summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/65556-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65556-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/65556-0.txt7029
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7029 deletions
diff --git a/old/65556-0.txt b/old/65556-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 202de4d..0000000
--- a/old/65556-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7029 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Hare and Tortoise, by Pierre Coalfleet
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Hare and Tortoise
-
-Author: Pierre Coalfleet
-
-Release Date: June 7, 2021 [eBook #65556]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Alex White & the online Distributed Proofreaders Canada team
- at https://www.pgdpcanada.net
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARE AND TORTOISE ***
-
-
-
-
-
- [Cover Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- =H A R E A N D=
- =T O R T O I S E=
-
-
-
- =By=
- =PIERRE COALFLEET=
- =_Author of “Solo_”=
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- =McCLELLAND & STEWART=
- =PUBLISHERS TORONTO=
-
-
-
-
- Copyright 1925 by
- THE FORUM PUBLISHING COMPANY
- Copyright 1925 by
- DUFFIELD & COMPANY
-
- _Printed in U. S. A._
-
-
-
-
- =To=
-
- =R. M.=
-
-
-
-
- HARE AND TORTOISE
-
-
-
-
- HARE and TORTOISE
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
-
-KEBLE EVELEY’S voice, rising and falling in graceful patterns, had
-lulled his wife’s mind into a tranquil remoteness. She had got more from
-the sinuosity of the sentences he was reading than from the thesis they
-upheld. Walter Pater had so little to tell her that she needed to know.
-This vaguely chagrined her, for Keble thought highly of Pater; Pater and
-he had something in common, something impeccable and elusive,
-something—
-
-She checked her musings in alarm at the menacing word “affected.”
-
-Was it affectation on Keble’s part? Or was there perhaps a winnowed
-level of civilization thousands of miles east of these uncouth hills and
-beyond the sea where precious phrases like Pater’s and correct manners
-like Keble’s were matter of course? In any such _milieu_ what sort of
-figure could _she_ hope to cut?
-
-No doubt a pitiful one. And her thoughts drifted wistfully but
-resignedly down the stream of consciousness.
-
-It was not the first time she had failed to keep stroke with Keble in
-the literary excursions he conducted on cool evenings before a log fire
-that had been burning since their marriage in the autumn, six months
-before. Only a few evenings past he had read a poem by Robert Browning,
-who was to Louise merely a name that had fallen from the lips of her
-English teacher at Normal School. She had felt herself rather pleasantly
-scratched and pommeled by the lines as Keble had read them, but they had
-failed to make continuous sense. And next morning, when she had gone to
-the book-shelves to read and ponder in private, she hadn’t even been
-able to identify the incoherent poem among the host of others in the red
-volume.
-
-Once, too, when he had been playing the piano she had been humiliatingly
-inept. For an hour she had been happy to lie back and listen to
-harmonies which, though they had signified no more to her than a
-monologue in a foreign tongue, had moved her to the verge of tears. Then
-he had played something he called a prelude, a pallidly gay composition
-utterly unlike many others called preludes, and on finishing it had
-turned to ascertain its effect upon her. She hadn’t been listening
-carefully, for it had set an old tune running in her head. “It’s pretty,
-dear,” she had commented. “It reminds me of something Nana used to hum.”
-
-Her remark was inspired, for the suave prelude in question was no more
-than a modern elaboration of a folk-theme that was a common heritage of
-the composer and Nana. But the association between a French-Canadian
-servant-girl and the winner of a recent _prix de Rome_ had been too
-remote even for her musically discerning young husband, who had got up
-from the piano with a hint of forbearance in his manner. That had cut
-her to the quick, for it had implied maladdress on her part, and
-gradually, through an intuitive process that hurt, she had gained an
-inkling of the incongruity of her comparison. She had wished to state
-the incongruity and turn it off with a touch of satire aimed at her
-headlong self, but chagrin had held her mute. It was one of those
-occasions where an attempted explanation would only underline the
-regrettable fact that an explanation had been needed. Her ideas, she
-felt, would always be ill-assorted; her comments, however good _per se_,
-irrelevant. Her mind was a basket tumbling over with wild flowers; it
-must be annoying for Keble to find pollen on his nose from a dandelion
-in the basket after he had leaned forward at the invitation of a violet.
-
-Rising from her couch she crossed the room on tiptoe and sat on the arm
-of Keble’s chair, leaning her head on his back as he continued to read.
-
-“After that sharp, brief winter, the sun was already at work, softening
-leaf and bud, as you might feel by a faint sweetness in the air,” read
-Keble.
-
-The faint sweet airs of a Western Canadian spring,—the first after a
-sharp _long_ winter,—were at the black open window, stirring the
-curtains, cooling her cheek; and Keble was with Marius the Epicurean in
-Rome, seven thousand miles and many centuries away.
-
-“. . . Marius climbed the long flights of steps to be introduced to the
-emperor Aurelius. Attired in the newest mode, his legs wound in dainty
-_fasciae_ of white leather, with the heavy. . . .”
-
-Louise placed her hands across the page and leaned forward over Keble’s
-shoulder to kiss the cheek half-turned in polite interrogation. “Are
-_fasciae_ puttees, darling?” she inquired. Not that she really cared.
-Indeed she was dismayed when he began to explain, and yawned. Penitently
-she sank to an attitude of attention upon a stool at his feet. Keble got
-up for his pipe, placing the book on a large rough table beside neat
-piles of books and reviews.
-
-Louise remained on her footstool looking after him; then, as he turned
-to come back, transferred her gaze to her hands, got up, biting her lip,
-and crossed the room for her needlework.
-
-Keble’s influence during the last year had been chastening. Her own
-ideas were vivid, but impetuous; they often scampered to the edge of
-abysses—and plunged in. At times she abruptly stopped, lost in
-wonderment at her husband’s easy, measured stride. Keble, like Marius,
-mounted flights of thought in dainty _fasciae_,—never in plain
-puttees,—and always step by step. She dashed up, pell-mell, and
-sometimes beat him; but often fell sprawling at the emperor’s feet.
-Whereupon Keble would help her up, brush her, and pet her a little, only
-to resume the gait that she admired but despaired of acquiring. Beyond
-her despair there was an ache, for she had come to believe that, as Lord
-Chesterfield put it, “Those lesser talents, of an engaging, insinuating
-manner, or easy good breeding, a gentle behavior and address, are of
-infinitely more advantage than they are generally thought to be.” Even
-in Alberta.
-
-She herself had written pages and pages of prose, and had filled an old
-copy-book with incoherent little poems of which Keble knew nothing. They
-sang of winds sweeping through canyons and across sage plains, of snowy
-forests and frozen rivers; they uttered vague lament, unrest,
-exultation. Through them surged yearnings and confessions that abashed
-her. She kept them as mementoes of youthful rebellion, shut them up in a
-corner of the old box that had conveyed her meagre marriage equipment
-hither from her father’s tiny house in the Valley, and then watched
-Keble’s eyes and lips, listened to his spun-silver sentences in the hope
-of acquiring clues to—she scarcely knew what.
-
-Keble had come to the second lighting of a thoughtful pipe before the
-silence was broken. He looked for some moments in her direction before
-saying, “What sort of tea-cozy thing are you making now, dear?”
-
-Tea-cozy thing! It was a bureau scarf,—a beautiful, beautiful one! For
-the birthday of Aunt Denise Mornay-Mareuil in Quebec. And Louise
-sacrilegiously crossed herself.
-
-“So beautiful,” he agreed, “that Aunt Denise will take it straight to
-her chapel and lay it across the altar where she says her prayers. You
-know your father’s theory that despite oneself one plays into the hands
-of the priests. How are you going to get around that, little heretic?”
-
-“By writing to Aunt Denise that it’s for her bureau! _My_ conscience
-will be clear. Besides, I’m making it to give her pleasure, and if it
-pleases her to put it on the altar where she prays for that old scamp,
-then why not? She loved him, and that’s enough for her,—the poor dear
-cross old funny!”
-
-“Would an atheist altar cloth intercept Aunt Denise’s Roman prayers?
-Perhaps turn them into curses?”
-
-Louise ignored this and bit off a piece of silk. “Besides, I’m not such
-a _limited_ heretic as Papa. I’m a comprehensive heretic.”
-
-“What kind of thing is that, for goodness’ sake?”
-
-“It’s a kind of thing that pays more attention to people’s gists than to
-whether they cross their _i’s_ and dot their _t’s_. It’s a kind of thing
-that’s going out to the pantry and get you something to eat before bed
-time, even though it knows it’s bad for you.”
-
- 2
-
-From a recalcitrant little garden in front of the log house, Louise
-could follow the figure of her husband on a buckskin colored pony which
-matched his blond hair. He was skirting the edge of the lake toward the
-trail that led up through pines and aspens to the ridge where their
-“Castle” would ultimately be built. Keble had still three months of his
-novitiate as rancher to fulfil before his father’s conservative doubts
-would be appeased and the money forthcoming from London for the project
-of transforming the mountain lake and plains into something worthy the
-name of “estate”: a comfortable house, a farm, a stock range, and a game
-preserve. He was boyishly in earnest about it all.
-
-When Keble had disappeared into the trail, Louise’s eyes came back along
-the pebbly strip of shore, past the green slope that led through
-thinning groups of tall cottonwood trees to the superintendent’s cabin
-and the barns, resting finally upon the legend over her front door:
-_Sans Souci_. She remembered how gaily she had painted the board and
-tacked it up. Had the blows of her hammer been challenges to Fate?
-
-She sighed and bent over the young flower beds. At an altitude of five
-thousand feet everything grew so unwillingly; yet everything that
-survived seemed so nervously vital! She dreaded Keble’s grandiose
-projects; or rather, the nonchalance with which he could conceive them
-intimidated her. There was something jolly about things as they had
-been: the cottage and the horses and dogs, the two servants, the
-rattling car, and the canoe. She thought, indulgently, of the awe in
-which she had originally held even this degree of luxury.
-
-Her ditch was now fairly free of pebbles, and she placed the dahlia
-bulbs in line. As she worked, the thin mountain sunshine crept up on
-her, warming, fusing, gilding her thoughts. Spring could do so much to
-set one’s little world aright. In the winter when the mountains were
-white and purple and the emerald water had frozen black, when supplies
-from the Valley were held up for days at a time, one was not so
-susceptible to the notion of a universal benevolence as one could be on
-a morning like this, with its turquoise sky, its fluffy clouds that
-seemed to grow on the tops of the fir trees like cotton, and its rich
-silence, only intensified by the scream of a conceited crane flying from
-the distant river to the rock in the lake where he made a daily
-“grub-call” at the expense of Keble’s trout.
-
-There was one other alien sound: the noise of a motor, a battered car
-from the Valley that brought mail on Tuesdays and Fridays. But this was
-Monday. The driver was talking to one of the hands; and a young
-stranger, quite obviously a “dude” and English, was looking about the
-place with a sort of eager, friendly curiosity. Then Mr. Brown appeared,
-and after a short consultation took the stranger in the direction of a
-road that led around by another route to the ridge.
-
-An hour later, from her bedroom window she saw Keble approaching the
-cottage, his arm about the shoulders of the visitor. They might have
-been two boys dawdling home from school: boys with a dozen trifles which
-they had saved up for each other, to exchange with intimate lunges and
-gesticulations. She had never seen Keble thus demonstrative. Indeed, she
-had never seen him before in the company of a friend. She ran downstairs
-two steps at a time.
-
-“Oh, Louise, here’s Windrom out of a blue sky,—you know: Walter Windrom
-who was at Marlborough with me.”
-
-Keble had become suddenly casual again and shut off some current within
-him in the manner that always baffled her. She knew Walter Windrom from
-Keble’s tales of school life in England, and she had a quite special
-corner in her heart for the shy young man who had been his friend. She
-envied him for having been so close to Keble at a time when she was
-ignorant of his very existence. Walter could remember how Keble had
-looked and talked and worn his caps at that age, whereas she could only
-imagine. She remembered that Keble had marched off to war instead of
-going up to Oxford with his chum, as they had planned, and that Windrom
-had recently been given a diplomatic post in Washington. The image of
-Keble in a Lieutenant’s uniform awakened another memory: Keble had once
-told her that he and Windrom had played at warfare with their history
-master, and with her usual impetuosity she got part of this picture into
-her first remark to the new man: “You used to play tin soldiers
-together!”
-
-“And Keble always won the battles, even if he had to violate the Hague
-conventions to do it!” Walter’s tone was indulgent.
-
-“Oh!” exclaimed Louise. “But he would break them so morally! Even the
-Hague would be fooled.”
-
-“The history of England in a nutshell,” agreed Walter. “We played
-battles like Waterloo, and I had to be Napoleon to his Wellington.”
-
-“But you didn’t mind really, old man, you know you didn’t.”
-
-“Not a bit! The foundation on which true friendship rests is that one of
-the parties enjoys to beat, and the other rather enjoys being beaten.”
-
-“Walter has turned philosopher and poet and says clever things that you
-needn’t believe at all.”
-
-“Oh, but I do believe him,” said Louise quickly, alarmed at the extent
-to which she _did_. To cover it she held out her hands with an exuberant
-cordiality and drew them into the house.
-
-The luncheon table was drawn near windows framed by yellow curtains
-which Louise had herself hemmed. Through them, beyond the young green
-plants in the window-boxes, beyond the broken trees that Keble called
-the Castor and Pollux group, from their resemblance to the pillars in
-the Roman Forum, the two mountains that bounded the end of the lake
-could be seen coming together in an enormous jagged V, one overlapping
-the other in a thickly wooded canyon.
-
-“And to think that all this marvel belongs to you, to do with as you see
-fit!” exclaimed Windrom. “It’s as though God had let you put the
-finishing touches on a monument He left in the rough.”
-
-“We’re full of godlike projects,” said Keble. “This afternoon I’ll find
-a mount for you and take you over the place.”
-
-“Let it be a gentle one,” Windrom pleaded. “Horses scare me,—to say
-nothing of making me sore.”
-
-“Sundown won’t,” Louise quickly reassured him, then turned to her
-husband. “Let him ride Sundown, Keble . . . He’s mine,” she explained.
-“The only thing left in the rough by God that I’ve had the honor of
-improving, apart from myself! Like lightning if you’re in a hurry, but
-wonderfully sympathetic. I’ll give you some lumps of sugar. For sugar
-he’ll do anything. He’s the only horse in Alberta that knows the taste
-of it. But don’t let Keble see you pamper him, for he’s getting to be
-very Canadian and very Western and calls it dudish and demoralizing and
-scolds you for it.”
-
-She paused, a little abashed by the length to which her harmless desire
-to help along the talk had taken her, and smiled half apologetically,
-half trustfully as her husband resumed inquiries about the incredible
-number of unheard-of people they knew in common: people who thought
-nothing of wandering from London to Cairo, from New York to Peking:
-rich, charming, clever, initiated people,—people who would always know
-what to do and say, she was sure of it.
-
- 3
-
-If it was the natural fate of a tenderfoot that Sundown should have been
-lame from a rope-burn that afternoon and that his understudy should be a
-horse that had not been ridden since the previous summer, it was
-carelessness on the part of Keble Eveley that allowed the visitor to
-climb the perpendicular trail to the ridge in a loosely cinched saddle.
-In any case, when Windrom, in trying to avoid scraping a left kneecap on
-one pine tree, caught his right stirrup in the half fallen dead branch
-of another, the horse, reflecting the nervousness of his rider, began to
-rear in a manner that endangered his foothold on the steep slope, and
-almost before Keble knew that something was amiss behind him, a sudden
-forward motion of the horse, accompanied by a slipping motion of the
-saddle, threw his friend against a vicious rock which marked a bend in
-the trail.
-
-Keble turned and dismounted anxiously when Windrom failed to rise. The
-body lay against the rock, the left arm doubled under it. Keble lifted
-his victim upon his own horse and after great difficulty brought him to
-the cottage, where an astonishingly calm Louise vetoed most of his
-suggestions, installed the patient as comfortably as possible in bed,
-and commanded her husband to get in communication with the Valley.
-
-Despite the halting telephonic system, the twenty miles of bad road, the
-prevalence of spring ailments throughout the Valley requiring the
-virtual ubiquitousness of the little French doctor, it was not many
-hours before he arrived to relieve their flagging spirits. For his
-son-in-law’s naïve wonderment at Louise’s efficiency, Dr. Bruneau had
-only an indulgent smile. “But why shouldn’t she know what to do?” he
-exclaimed. “Is her father not a doctor, and was her mother not a nurse?”
-
-When the broken ribs had been set, Louise remained in the sick-room, and
-the two men were smoking before the fire downstairs. The situation had
-put the doctor in a reminiscential humor. His daughter grown up and
-married, in the rôle of nurse, set in train memories of the epidemic
-that had swept through the Valley when Louise was nine years old. Her
-mother had insisted on helping, had gone out night and day nursing and
-administering.
-
-“And I was so busy tending the others that she went almost before I knew
-she was ill. . . . Until that day, Death had been only my professional
-enemy. . . . It was an excellent woman, very _pratique_. Louis is
-_pratique_, too, but _au fond_ romantic. That she holds from me. I’m not
-_pratique_. I don’t collect my bills. But out here, at least, the
-priests don’t get what I should have, as they did in Quebec. Down there
-they take from the poor people whatever there is, and nothing is left to
-pay the bills of a heretic _médecin_. The priests thought that was fair,
-since the _médecin_ gave them nothing for their embroideries and their
-holy smells!
-
-“Here at least one is not molested,—if one were permitted to enjoy
-one’s freedom! All my life I have wanted to sit by my fire and read, one
-after the other, every book discouraged by Rome. . . . But always when I
-get out my pipe and take down Renan or Voltaire there is a call: little
-Johnny has a fit, come quick; _Madame Chose_ is having a baby,—_Cré
-Mâtin: Madame_ who has had already twelve! If the baby lives they thank
-God; if he dies they blame me. And that’s life. . . .
-
-“All one can do in this low world, my son, is work, without asking why.
-We are like clocks that Nature has wound up to keep time for her, and
-it’s enough that Nature knows what we are registering. The people who
-are always trying to read the hour on their own dials keep damn poor
-time. Witness my excellent sister. Denise burns expensive candles for
-her _drôle_ of a husband, that _rusé_ Mareuil who marched his socialists
-up the hill to give him a fine showing, then, unlike the King of France,
-stayed on the hill and let them march down by themselves when they had
-served his ambition, and got himself assassinated for his treachery. And
-his devout widow, after fumbling her beads in the parlor, goes into the
-pantry to count the gingersnaps for fear the hired girl has taken some
-home to her family. Denise is too spiritual to be a good human clock,
-and too full of wheels to be of any use to eternity. It’s a funny world,
-_va!_”
-
-When Dr. Bruneau had gone, Keble reflected that it was indeed a funny
-world. Not the least ludicrous feature of it being that he, the product
-of many generations of almost automatic gentility, should have happened
-to make himself the son-in-law of a garrulous, fantastic, kind-hearted,
-plebeianly shrewd, Bohemian country physician, who, more like his sister
-than he knew, was too spiritual to be successful in his profession, and
-too close to the earth to be a valid sage,—a man of the people, of the
-soil from which Louise had come forth as the fine flower.
-
-He recalled with a faint smile the pretexts he used to devise for
-dropping into the doctor’s little house on his long ski-journeys to the
-Valley: a fancied ailment, the desire to borrow a book or offer a gift
-of whisky from a recently-arrived supply. He recalled his reluctant
-leave-takings and the very black, mocking eyes, tantalizing lips, and
-jaunty curls of the girl who accompanied him to the door. He recalled
-the shock of his sense of fitness on realizing during the spring the
-significance of his visits; his abrupt pilgrimage to the family fold in
-England to repair his perspective; the desolating sense of absence; the
-sudden cablegram; and her proud, challenging reply. It had been brought
-to him just before dinner, and he could yet feel the thrill that had
-passed through him as he entered the dining-room formulating his
-revolutionary announcement.
-
-He recalled with a little twinge the scared expression that had come
-over his mother’s face, the hurt and supercilious protest voiced by his
-sister, the strained congratulations offered by Girlie Windrom, Walter’s
-sister, who had been visiting them, and the ominous silence from the
-paternal end of the table. A few days later his father had seen him off
-to Southampton, with the final comment: “Till the soil by all means, my
-boy. I can understand a farmer. We’ve all farmed. But we’ve never gone
-so far afield for our wives.”
-
-Then, with a more sympathetic impulse his father had said, “Your mother
-and I had rather set our hearts on Girlie Windrom for you. One of these
-days you will have to assume responsibilities as head of the family,
-whether it bores you or not, and it is not wholly reassuring to know
-that our name will be handed on to nephews of a French-Canadian
-traitor.” Keble had reflected that Louise could scarcely be held to
-account for her aunt’s marriage to a man who had brilliantly satirized
-some of his father’s most pompous Imperialistic speeches, but he had
-seen that nothing would be gained by pointing this out.
-
-He could almost wish he had had a brother who might have satisfied the
-family by marrying Girlie, understudying his father in the ranks of the
-diehards, and going through all the other motions appropriate to the
-heir of a statesman, a landlord, and a viscount.
-
- 4
-
-Walter was at first embarrassed by having his chum’s wife assume all the
-duties of a nurse, but gradually under her deft regime the two men, and
-later Mrs. Windrom, who had set out from Washington on receiving news of
-the accident, took Louise’s ministrations as matter of course. Louise
-saved her pride by announcing that she was a born Martha, but privately
-resolved that, for the future, her Mary personality should not so easily
-be caught napping.
-
-Except for strangers who at rare intervals had strayed thither on
-hunting trips, Mrs. Windrom was the first woman of Keble’s world who had
-entered their house. After her first maternal anxiety had been allayed
-and she had been assured that Dr. Bruneau had not mis-set her son’s
-bones, Mrs. Windrom made a point of being pleasant to the young woman
-who was filling the place she had always expected her own daughter to
-occupy. Unfortunately, Louise _felt_ that Mrs. Windrom made a point of
-it. Being a woman of restricted imagination, Mrs. Windrom was at a loss
-for ways and means to be friendly with a girl who had scarcely heard of
-the routines and the people comprising her stock-in-trade. There was not
-much to say beyond “good mornings” and “my dears,” and the very lack of
-an extensive common ground made it necessary for Mrs. Windrom to fill
-the gap with superfluous politenesses. She never failed to commend
-Louise’s tea and cakes, her pretty linen patterns, and her bouquets of
-wild flowers, but for the quick intuition, the embarrassed private
-cogitation, and the tortuous readjustments of manner by means of which
-Louise achieved absence of friction, Mrs. Windrom had necessarily only a
-limited appreciation.
-
-Once or twice Louise, whose patience was particularly tried by Mrs.
-Windrom’s incomprehensible habit of remaining in her bedroom until
-eleven, experienced a sensation of deep, angry rebellion, for which she
-ended by chiding herself and went on grimly fulfilling her
-self-appointed tasks sustained by an undercurrent of pride that would
-not have been lost on Keble had he not been caught back into the past
-for the moment, to rebreathe the faded but sweet odors of the hawthorne
-hedges and the red-leather clubs he had abandoned nearly three years
-ago.
-
-Walter, towards the end of his recovery, more than once sensed the
-loneliness of Louise’s position. Being conscientious as well as shy, he
-was at some pains to conjure up discreet words in which to couch his
-feeling. Meanwhile his glances and gentle acknowledgments gave her the
-stimulus she needed to carry her through.
-
-On the day set for their departure, Walter made a meticulous avowal of
-gratitude which reached a chord in her nature that had never been made
-to vibrate. “Sometimes, at least once in the course of a woman’s married
-life,” he said, “I imagine there is some service, perhaps trifling,
-perhaps important, that only a man other than her husband can render. If
-such an occasion ever arises for you, I shall be there, eager to perform
-it. I think I can be impersonal and friendly at the same time. It’s my
-only real talent. Moreover, I’m older than Keble, in imagination if not
-in years, and am more acutely conscious of certain shades of things that
-concern him than he can be.”
-
-The unspoken corollary was that Walter was also more acutely conscious
-than Keble of certain shades of herself, and in that moment a ray of
-light penetrated to an obscure recess of Louise’s mind, a recess that
-had refused to admit certain unlovely truths and heterodoxies,—a recess
-that had declined, for instance, to put credence in the change of heart
-of so many women in books and plays: Nora Helmer, Mélisande, Guinevere;
-and for the first time in her life she understood how there could be a
-psychology of infidelity. For the first time she understood that one
-might have to be unfaithful in the letter to remain faithful in the
-spirit. Just as one might have to break a twenty-dollar bill to obtain a
-twenty dollars’ worth. It was a strangely sweet, strangely unhappy
-moment, but only a moment, for almost immediately she was recalled to a
-consciousness of hand-bags, cloaks, veils, and small, nameless duties of
-eyes and hands and lips. Then Mrs. Windrom kissed her good-bye, with an
-emphasized friendliness that only set her mind at work wondering what it
-was that Mrs. Windrom had left unsaid or undone that she should feel
-obliged to emphasize the kiss. Louise could find no words to define the
-gap that lay between them; but she was sure that Mrs. Windrom defined it
-to a T, and had stated it to a T in letters to Girlie, who would restate
-it to Alice Eveley and the Tulk-Leamingtons!
-
-As the car mounted the hill beyond Mr. Brown’s cottage, Keble turned to
-her, with the absent-minded intention of thanking her, following the cue
-of the others, for everything she had done. The visit of his friends
-breaking into their long days had been for him an exciting distraction,
-and he could be only cloudily conscious of the strain it had put upon
-her, whose life had been socially humble and barren. His face still bore
-traces of the mask which people of his world apparently always wore. He
-found Louise pale, with brows slightly drawn together, the mouth with
-its arched lips relaxed, as of one suffering a slight with no feeling of
-rancor.
-
-One instinct, to take her in his arms and reassure her by sheer contact,
-was held in abatement by another, an instinct to stop and reason out the
-elements that had produced the momentary hiatus. This procrastination on
-his part had an almost tragic significance for the impulsive girl. She
-lowered her eyes, pressed her teeth against her lip, straightened her
-arms, and walked into the house. If he had followed more quickly on her
-steps she would have succumbed to a passionate desire to be petted. As
-it was, he reached her side only after she had had time to put on her
-pride.
-
-There was still a chance, had he been emotionally nimble enough to say
-something humorous about the visit, something gently satiric about Mrs.
-Windrom’s exaggerated fear of missing connections with the stage from
-the Valley to Witney, something natural and relaxed and sympathetic,—if
-only her old nickname, “Weedgie,”—to reinstate her in the position to
-which, as his most intimate, she felt entitled.
-
-A great deal, she felt, depended on what his tone would be. She held
-herself taut, dreading an echo of the hollow courtesies that had filled
-her rooms for days with such forbidding graciousness.
-
-Keble had a congenital aversion to demonstrations. Tenderness might coax
-him far, but it would never induce him to “slop over.” As he went to the
-table for his pipe, his eyes encountered an alien object which he lifted
-thankfully, for it served as a cue.
-
-“Hello, Mrs. Windrom left her _pince-nez_ behind . . . I’ll have them
-put into the mail for Sweet to take out this afternoon. Hadn’t you
-better write a note to go with them, my dear?”
-
-She turned and faced him. In her eyes he saw something smoldering,
-something whose presence he had on two or three occasions half
-suspected: a dark, living subtlety that he could attribute only to her
-Frenchness. Her nostrils were slightly dilated, her lips quietly
-composed. She walked very close, looked directly into his eyes, and with
-a little sidelong shrug that brought her shoulder nearly to her chin,
-whipped out the words, “If I weren’t so damn polite I’d smash them!”
-
-The slam of the door, a few seconds later, drove her exclamation at him
-with a force that, after the first thrill, left him vexed and
-bewildered.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
-
-LOUISE had wondered why Katie Salter had not appeared to do the weekly
-washing. In the light of a report brought by the mail carrier the reason
-was now too frightfully clear. Katie’s son, a boy of twelve, had
-accidentally killed himself while examining an old shot-gun.
-
-Keble was sitting at his table filling in a cheque. Louise had been
-silently watching him. “I’ll give this to Sweet to take to Katie on his
-way back to the Valley,” he said. “It will cover expenses and more.”
-
-“Give it to me instead, dear. I’ll take it when I go this afternoon.”
-
-“Oh! Then what about our trip to the Dam with the Browns?”
-
-“I’m afraid I’ll have to be excused. I must do what I can for Katie. She
-has nobody.”
-
-“She has the neighbors. Mrs. what’s her name, Dixon, is taking care of
-her. Besides, all the women for miles around flock together for an
-occasion of that sort. It will be rather ghastly.”
-
-“Especially for Katie. That’s why I have to go.”
-
-“Oh, Lord! if you feel you must. I’ll come with you.”
-
-She rose from her chair and picked up the cheque he had left on the edge
-of the table. She had thought it all out within a few seconds, and in
-none of the pictures she had conjured up could she find a place for her
-husband. The fastidiousness which persisted through all his efforts to
-be “plain folks” could not be reconciled with the stark details of the
-tragedy ten miles down the road.
-
-“No, Keble dear,” she replied with a firmness she knew he wouldn’t
-resist. More than once she had secretly wished he would resist her
-firmness, for every yielding on his part seemed to increase her habit of
-being firm, and that was a habit that bade fair to petrify the amiable
-little gaieties and pliancies of her nature. “You know you’ve been
-anxious about the Dam. It won’t do to put off the trip again. Katie will
-understand your absence, and she will feel comforted to have at least
-one dude present. You know I’m considered a dude, too, since my
-marriage. Nowadays my old friends address me as stiffly as we used to
-address the schoolma’am. . . . It’s strange what trifles determine the
-manners of this world.”
-
-“Was our marriage such a trifle?”
-
-Louise came out of her reflective mood and smiled, then said, as if just
-discovering it, “Why, yes, when you think of all the big things there
-are.”
-
-“What about Billy’s death? Is that a big thing?”
-
-“A big thing to Katie, just as our being together is a big thing to us.”
-
-“What a horrid way of putting it!”
-
-“. . . Marriage _is_ being together, though.”
-
-He let that pass and returned to his point. “A big thing to Katie, but
-negligible in the light of something else, I suppose you mean?”
-
-“Exactly.”
-
-“In the light of what, for example?”
-
-“I don’t quite know, dear. I’ll tell you when I’ve had time to
-philosophize it out.”
-
-She kissed him and went out to the saddle shed.
-
-Sundown knew his mistress’s moods and decided on an easy trot for the
-first few miles of the route, which lay through groves of pine and
-yellowing cottonwood. Eventually the road emerged into a broad stretch
-of dust-green sage perforated with gopher holes, and Louise set a
-diagonal course toward the stony river bed which had to be forded. A
-flock of snow-white pelicans sailed lazily overhead, following the
-stream toward favorite fishing pools. A high line of mountains, pale
-green, violet, and buff, merged into the hazy sky. The heat was
-oppressive and ominous.
-
-For an hour not one human being crossed her path. The only sign of
-habitation had been the villainous dog and three or four horses of a not
-too prosperous homestead owned by one of Keble’s horse wranglers. All
-along the road she had been preoccupied by the tone of her parting talk
-with Keble, vaguely chagrined that her husband seemed to deprecate her
-identifying herself too closely with the life of the natives. Strangely
-enough he sought to identify himself with them, while, presumably,
-expecting her to identify herself with the class from which he had
-sprung, as though, gradually, she would have portentous new duties to
-undertake.
-
-She couldn’t help dreading the prospect. Not that she shrank from
-duties,—on the contrary; it was the menacing gentility of it all that
-subdued her. When Keble had first come to them, disgusted with the old
-order, he had persuaded her that the younger generation,—his English
-generation,—had learned an epoch-making lesson, that it had earned its
-right to ignore tradition and to build the future according to its own
-iconoclastic logic. He had determined to create his own life, rather
-than passively accept the life that had been awaiting him over there
-since birth. She had thrilled with pride at having been chosen partner
-in such a daring scheme. Only to find that, in insidious ways, perhaps
-unconsciously, Keble was buttressing himself with the paraphernalia of
-the old order which he professed to repudiate. She could love Keble
-without gloating over his blue prints and his catalogues of prize
-cattle, his nineteenth century poets, and his eighteenth century
-courtliness. The natives might gape at her luxurious bathroom fixtures
-and other marvels that were beginning to arrive in packing-cases at the
-Witney railway station. She had almost no possessive instinct, and
-certainly no ambition to be mistress of the finest estate in the
-province. Her most clearly defined ambition was to be useful,—useful to
-herself, and thereby, in some vague but effective way, to her
-generation. Her father, for all his obscurity, was to her notion more
-useful than Keble. Wherever Keble went he drove a fair bargain: took
-something and gave something in return. Wherever the little physician
-went he left healing, courage, cheerfulness, and in return took, from
-some source close to the heart of life, the energy and will to give
-more.
-
-She dismounted to open the gate of the Dixon yard and led Sundown past a
-meagre field of wheat, past straggling beds of onions and potatoes,
-towards a small unpainted house which struck her as the neglected wife
-of the big, scrupulously cared-for barn. Two harnessed farm wagons were
-standing before it, and a dirty touring car. A group of men were
-lounging near the woodshed chewing tobacco with a Sunday manner, and
-some small boys, bare-legged, were playing a discreet, enforcedly
-subdued game of tag. Two saddled horses were hitched to the fence, to
-which she led Sundown.
-
-One of the Dixon children had run indoors to announce her advent, and as
-she stepped into the kitchen she was met by a woman dressed in black
-cotton and motioned into the adjoining room,—a combination of parlor
-and bedroom,—where two or three other women were sewing together strips
-of white cheese-cloth. All eyes turned to her.
-
-The walls were covered with newspaper, designed to prevent draughts.
-There was a rust-stained print of Queen Victoria and a fashion plate ten
-years out of date. At the two tiny windows blossomless geranium stalks
-planted in tomato tins made a forlorn pattern. The centre of the room
-was occupied by a rough box in which lay a powder-scarred little form
-clad in a coquettish “sailor suit” of cheese-cloth.
-
-Louise drew near and looked wonderingly at the yellowish-white,
-purple-flecked face and hideously exposed teeth of the boy who had a few
-days since run errands for her, and who had planned to grow up and
-“drive the mail.”
-
-The women expected her to weep, and in anticipation began to sniffle.
-
-“At what time is the burial?” she asked, dry-eyed.
-
-“As soon as we can git this here covering made. We’ve had to do
-everything pretty quick. We can’t keep him long.”
-
-Louise shuddered and was turning away when she remembered the flowers in
-her hand,—dahlias and inappropriate, but the only flowers to be had,
-the only flowers on the scene,—and placed them in the coffin, with an
-odd little pat, as if to reassure Billy. Then she threaded a needle and
-set to work with the others.
-
-When all the strips were sewn together and gathered, they were nailed to
-the boards and to the cover of the coffin. Perspiration rolled from the
-forehead of Mr. Dixon, and his embarrassment at having to make so much
-noise caused him from time to time to spit on the floor.
-
-The sound of hammering stirred Katie’s drugged imagination, and overhead
-thin wails began to arise. With the continued pounding the lamentations
-increased in volume, and presently the sound of moving chairs could be
-heard, followed by indistinct consolations and footsteps on the
-uncarpeted stairs. The door burst open, and Katie lurched in, her face
-twisted and swollen behind a crooked veil. Clawing away the man with the
-hammer, she threw herself across the box. A long strand of greyish-red
-hair escaped from under a dusty hat and brushed against the redder hair
-of the boy.
-
-It was some time before Katie could be drawn away. Finally, with a
-renewed burst of sobbing she let herself be led by Louise into a corner
-of the kitchen. Mixed with her sobs were incoherent statements. “It was
-for his health,” Katie was trying to tell Louise, “I brought him up
-here. And I was workin’ so hard, only for his schoolin’.”
-
-Louise kept peering anxiously out of doors. Black clouds had gathered,
-and a treacherous little breeze had begun to stir the discarded pieces
-of cheese-cloth which she could see on the floor through the open door.
-A tree in the yard rustled, as if sighing in relief at a change from the
-accumulated heat of days.
-
-After long delays the time arrived for the fastening down of the lid. To
-everyone’s surprise, and thanks largely to Louise’s tact, Katie allowed
-the moment to pass as if in a stupor. The coffin was placed in one of
-the farm wagons, and a soiled quilt thrown over it. The outer box was
-lifted upon the second wain, and served as a seat for the men and boys
-in the gathering. Katie and the women were installed in the dirty motor,
-which was to lead the way. And Louise, unstrapping her rain-cape,
-mounted Sundown and galloped ahead to open the gate.
-
-As the clumsy procession filed past her, the clouds broke, and a deluge
-of hailstones beat against them, followed by sheets of water into which
-it was difficult to force the horses. It persisted during the whole
-journey toward the mound which was recognized as a graveyard, although
-no one but Rosie Dixon and an unknown tramp had ever been interred
-there.
-
-On the approach of the bedraggled _cortège_ two men in shirtsleeves and
-overalls, grasping shovels, came from under the shelter of a dripping
-tree to indicate the halting place. Louise dismounted at once and led
-Katie to a seat on some planks that rested near the grave. Mrs. Dixon, a
-glass of spirits of ammonia in her hand, pointed out Rosie’s resting
-place and for a moment transposed the object of her sorrow.
-
-The grave proved too narrow for the outer box, and there was another
-long wait on the wet planks while the grave-diggers shoveled and took
-measurements, with muttered advice and expletives. The rain had abated.
-A mongrel who had followed them ran from one to another, and yelped when
-some one attempted to chasten him.
-
-At length the box splashed into place, scraping shrilly against
-projecting pebbles, and the assembly drew near to assist or watch the
-lowering of the white cheese-cloth box. Katie was reviving for another
-paroxysm.
-
-With a shock Louise discovered that they were preparing to put the cover
-in place without a sign of a religious ceremony.
-
-“Is there no one here to take charge of the service?” she inquired.
-
-The man with the shovel replied for the others. “You see, Mrs. Eveley,
-Mr. Boots is away from the Valley. We couldn’t get a parson from Witney.
-We thought perhaps somebody would offer to say a prayer like.”
-
-To herself she was saying that not even her father could let poor Billy
-be buried so casually.
-
-“Let me take charge,” she offered, with only the vaguest notion of what
-she was going to do.
-
-Mrs. Dixon took her place beside Katie, and Louise proceeded to the head
-of the grave, making on her breast the sign her mother had secretly
-taught her.
-
-“My dear friends,” she commenced. “We poor human beings have so little
-use for our souls that we turn them over to pastors and priests for safe
-keeping, till some emergency such as the present. In French there is a
-proverb which says: it is better to deal with God direct than with his
-saints. If we had acquired the habit of doing so, we shouldn’t feel
-embarrassed when God is not officially represented. With our souls in
-our own keeping, we could not be so cruelly surprised.
-
-“As a matter of fact, priests and parsons know no more than we do about
-life and death. Truth lies deep within ourself, and the most that any
-ambassador of heaven can do is to direct our gaze inward. Although we
-know nothing, we have been born with an instinctive belief that the
-value of life cannot be measured merely in terms of the number of years
-one remains a living person. We can’t help feeling that every individual
-life contributes to an unknown total of Life. Our human misfortune is
-that we see individuals too big and Life itself too small. We forget we
-are like bees, whose glory is that each contributes, namelessly, a
-modicum to the hive and to the honey that gives point to their
-existence. We do wrong to attach tragic importance to the death of even
-our nearest friend, for their dying is a phase of their existence in the
-larger sense, just as sleeping is a phase of our twenty-four hour
-existence.
-
-“The real tragedy is that we build up our lives upon something which is
-by its nature impermanent. The wisest of us are too prone to live for
-the sake of a person, and if that person suddenly ceases to exist the
-ground is swept from under us. To find a new footing is difficult, but
-possible, and it may even be good for us to be obliged to reach out in a
-new direction and live for something more permanent than ourselves.
-
-“We are too easily discouraged by pain. We should learn from nature that
-pain is merely a symptom of growth. Trees could not be luxuriant in
-spring if in winter they hadn’t experienced privation. What we have
-derived from life has been at the expense of others’ privations and
-death; if we are unwilling to be deprived in our turn, we are stupidly
-selfish.
-
-“Instinct tells us that, in a voice that can be heard above the voice of
-grief. It also tells us to be courageous and neighborly. In that spirit
-we can say that Katie’s loss is our opportunity. It affords us an
-occasion to prove our human solidarity by giving her a hand over the
-barren stretch and helping her to a new conception of life.
-
-“In that spirit let us put a seal on the last reminder of the soul which
-has passed into the keeping of forces that direct us all, and let us do
-so with a profound reverence for all the elements in nature which are a
-mystery to us. Some of us have grown up without an orthodox faith. But
-we can all be humble enough to bow our heads in acknowledgement of the
-great wisdom which has created us mortal and immortal.”
-
-Stepping back to make way for the men, Louise, on some incongruous urge,
-again made the sign of the cross with which she had superstitiously
-preluded her address. From the faces around her she knew she had spoken
-with an impersonal concentration as puzzling to them as it had been to
-herself.
-
-One of the grave-diggers suddenly said “Amen,” and Mrs. Dixon, in
-tremulous tones, added, “The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away.”
-
-The ceremony over, and Katie installed in the home of a neighbor until
-she should feel able to remove with her belongings to a cabin on the
-Eveley ranch, Louise rode away in the twilight towards the Valley, to
-spend a night with her father.
-
-The air had a tang in it that suggested October rather than August, and
-the storm had deposited a sprinkling of white on the summits of the
-mountains. Not a sign remained of the landscape which only a few hours
-earlier had been drooping under a sultry heat. Her knuckles ached with
-cold as Sundown trotted on toward the town which was beginning to
-sparkle far away in the gloom.
-
- 2
-
-When Louise and her father were alone they dropped into French which
-gave them a sense of intimacy and of isolation which they liked. The
-little doctor was greatly pleased on his arrival from a trying case that
-night to find her in possession of the library. Her first question,
-issuing from some depth of revery, was even more unaccountable than her
-presence.
-
-“_Bon soir, Papa_,” she greeted him. “Can you tell me exactly how much
-money I have in the bank, including what Uncle Mornay-Mareuil left me?”
-
-Dr. Bruneau opened his eyes, made a bewildered grimace, went to a desk
-in the corner, and rummaged for a bank-book. “Including interest to
-date,” he gravely replied, “eleven thousand, two hundred and
-thirty-three dollars and thirty-three cents.”
-
-He came to his own chair opposite her, picking up the pipe which she had
-filled for him. “What’s in that black little head?”
-
-“Many things. More, really, than I know,—or, at least, than I knew.”
-
-“Nothing wrong?”
-
-“. . . I even wonder if there is anything right.”
-
-He was at once reassured. “You’ve been with Katie Salter. How is she?”
-
-“She’s bearing it. Papa, _penses-tu_, I delivered the funeral oration.”
-
-“_B’en vrai, tu en as!_ . . . What did you say?”
-
-“I talked over their heads, and a little over my own, as though I were
-under a spell. I thought I was going to say something religious; but it
-was scarcely that. It was rather like what the cook scrapes together
-when people turn up for dinner unexpectedly,—philosophical pot-luck.
-Everybody seemed puzzled, but I wasn’t just inventing words, as I used
-to do when addressing my paper dolls. The words seemed to make sense in
-spite of me. . . . And I had a strange feeling, afterwards, of having
-grown up all at once. I don’t think I’ll ever feel sheer girlish again.
-And the worst of that is, I don’t quite know how a woman is supposed to
-feel and conduct herself. It’s very perplexing. . . . Papa, what do you
-believe comes after this life, or what doesn’t?”
-
-“Precisely that,—that nothing does.”
-
-“I told them that we were infinitesimal parts of some mighty human
-machinery, and although life was the most valuable thing we knew of
-there was something beyond our comprehension a million times more
-valuable; that even though we as individuals perished, our energies
-didn’t.”
-
-The doctor was chuckling. “I hope they’ll take your word for it! . . .
-We may be immortal for all I know. But if we are, I see no reason why
-cats and chickens should not be. In the dissecting room they’re very
-much like men.”
-
-“They are; they must be! Though not as individuals. The death of a man
-or the death of a cat simply scatters so many units of vitality in other
-directions! _Tiens!_ when our dam broke, up at the canyon, all the
-electric lights went out. That was the death of our little lighting
-plant. But the water power that generated our current is still there,
-immortal, even if the water _is_ rushing off in a direction that doesn’t
-happen to light our lamps, a direction that makes Keble grieve and Mr.
-Brown swear. . . . That’s a rock on which Keble and I have often split.
-I think he sincerely believes he’s going to a sort of High Church
-heaven, intact except for his clothes and his prayer-book. I wish I
-could believe something as naïve as that.”
-
-“_Pas vrai!_ You are too fond of free speculation, like your poor
-Papa. . . . And now, those dollars in the bank?”
-
-“Oh, I was just wondering. . . . Besides, you never can tell, I might
-decide to run off some day and improve my education.”
-
-Her father shot a look of inquiry across the table, but her face was
-impassive. “You’re not exactly ignorant; and certainly not stupid.”
-
-She laughed. “_Ah ça!_ . . . Will you please get me a cheque book the
-next time you call at the bank?”
-
-The next morning Louise passed in helping Nana dust and straighten the
-accumulation of books and knick-knacks in the house. She relieved the
-old servant by preparing luncheon herself, and the doctor arrived from
-the little brown shingled hospital opposite the cement and plaster bank
-to rejoin her, bringing with him a new cheque book, which she carelessly
-thrust into the pocket of her riding breeches.
-
-“What a sensible Papa you are, not to warn me against extravagance!”
-
-“I’ve never doubted you, my child. It’s not likely I shall commence now.
-You might have gone far if you hadn’t decided to marry; I always
-maintained that. As it is, you made a match that no other girl in the
-Valley could have done,—though I for one never guaranteed it would be
-successful.”
-
-“_Hein ça!_” she mocked, absent-mindedly. “I’ve made an omelette that no
-other girl in the Valley could have done, and it’s too successful for
-words. Keble is upset for days if he catches me in my own kitchen.”
-
-She divided the omelette into three parts, one for Nana, who, more than
-any other person in the Valley, was awed by the fact that Weedgie
-Bruneau had turned into the Honorable Mrs. Eveley.
-
- 3
-
-During several days Louise’s thoughtful, suddenly grown-up mood
-persisted, but it was destined to be violently detracked by the chance
-reading of a poem which had been marked in blue pencil and cut out,
-apparently, from the page of a magazine. It was lying on Keble’s table,
-among other papers. It was unsigned, and the title was _Constancy_. With
-a sense of wonderment that grew into fear she read:
-
- _You cry I’ve not been true,_
- _Why should I be?_
- _For, being true to you,_
- _Who are but one part of an infinite me,_
- _Should I not slight the rest?_
-
- _Rather are you false to me and nature_
- _In seeking to prolong the span_
- _Of impulses born mortal;_
- _In prisoning memories_
- _Impalpable as the fluttering of wings._
-
- _If I’d been false,_
- _I have but mounted higher_
- _Toward a spacious summit,_
- _Bourne of all soaring vows._
- _The buds we gathered in the vale have perished._
- _Branches that offered roofs of shimmering green motley,_
- _Their summer service rendered,_
- _Divested themselves,_
- _Framing rude necessary heights._
-
- _Yet you sit plaintive there while I aspire,_
- _Intent upon a goal you will not see._
- _Must I descend to you?_
- _Or shall I venture still?—My staff_
- _An accusation of inconstancy._
-
-
-What did it mean? Why was it marked? Who had written it? Why was it
-lying on Keble’s desk? She stood cold and still, her gaze returning
-again and again to the paper in her hand.
-
-Unable to answer the questions, she sat down and made an ink copy of the
-brutal lines. When the last word was written she replaced the original
-on the table and took the copy to her bedroom, reading it, unconsciously
-memorizing it, making room in her philosophy for its egoistic claim, and
-finally locking it in the box that sheltered her youthful manuscripts.
-
-Although she did not refer to the enigmatic poem, she knew that to its
-discovery could be traced a breach that began to make itself felt, a
-breach which she knew Keble associated in some vague way with the
-funeral of little Billy Salter. Keble, for his part, had made no mention
-of the poem, and day after day those accusatory blue marks continued to
-peer through the unanswered correspondence that rested on his table.
-Although she argued the lines out of countenance, though she watched for
-Keble’s polite mask to fall and reveal some emotion that would disprove
-her interpretation of them, they ate into her heart.
-
-The poem might have been a hint from Providence. She _was_ an impediment
-to Keble’s progress, a poor creature unable to comprehend the hereditary
-urges that bore him along in a direction that seemed to her futile. How
-often must he have been legitimately impatient of her deficiencies! How
-often must he have starved for the internationally flavored chit-chat
-with which a wife like Girlie Windrom would have entertained him! With
-what a bitter sigh must he have read his thought thus expressed by an
-unknown poet! That would account for the marking and the clipping. She
-promised herself to profit by the hint, if hint it were.
-
-As the breach widened, Keble maintained the deferential attitude he had
-always assumed in the course of their hitherto negligible
-misunderstandings. Technically he was always in the right. Her
-acquaintance with people of his class had been large enough to teach her
-that good breeding implied the maintenance of a certain tone, that in
-divergences of view between well and dubiously bred people, the moral
-advantage seemed always to lie with the former. It was a trick she had
-yet to learn.
-
-There was a sort of finality in the nature of this breach that made it
-unlike any other in their relationship. This was a conclusion she
-admitted after days of desperate clinging to the illusion that nothing
-was amiss. Meanwhile Keble waited; and she sank deeper into silence.
-
-In the midst of her self-analysis a letter arrived for Keble from the
-friend of the early spring. Walter Windrom had spent the intervening
-months in England, but was returning to his post in Washington.
-
-The renewal of this link with the outer world had a stimulating effect
-upon Louise. It suggested a plan which ran through her veins like a
-tonic.
-
-That night, through a blur of tears, she wrote the following letter,
-while her husband lay uneasily asleep.
-
- “Hillside, September 16.
-
- “Dear Walter: Before leaving the ranch you offered to do
- something for me. You may if you will. I’ve been miserable for
- months at the thought of what a very back-woods creature I am. I
- can never be what I would like to be; therefore I’ve decided to
- be what I _can_ be, so _hard_ that I shall be even with Fate. I
- can’t go away, but I can afford a tutor with my very own money.
- So will you please immediately pick out the most suitable girl
- you can find. Above all things she mustn’t be a teacher, or
- anything professional; she must simply be somebody nice, and too
- well-bred for words! I’ll learn _by ear_; I never could learn
- any other way.
-
- “I will pay all expenses and whatever salary you suggest. And
- I’d rather it be a big salary for a paragon than economize on a
- second-best. She could come here as a former friend of mine, for
- Keble must know nothing about my conspiracy. Do you think that
- is too much like not playing the game? After all, it’s only that
- I wish to play the game better,—I mean his sort of game. Not
- that I especially like it; but I’ve let myself in for it.
-
- “Would you do that, Walter, please, without making fun of me?
- Address me in care of Dr. Achille Bruneau.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
-
-IN Keble’s new car, purchased with a recent birthday cheque from the
-family, Louise was driving swiftly over the lumpy road that wound its
-way down the hill, beside the river, across sage plains, around fields
-of alfalfa, toward the distant Valley. There was an autumn crispness in
-the air, and the rising sun made the world bigger and bigger every
-minute. She rejoiced in the freshness of the earth; and the fun of
-goading a powerful motor over deserted, treacherous roads made her
-chuckle. Most of all, she was excited by the element of adventure in the
-journey. She welcomed most things in life that savored of adventure.
-What mattered chiefly to her was that she should go forward. And this
-morning’s exploit was a leap. If she were ever to get out of her present
-_impasse_ it would be thanks to the unknown woman she was hastening to
-meet.
-
-As she swung into the long main street, passing the post office and the
-drug-store, the bank, the hotel, and the hospital, scattering greetings
-among stragglers, she was conscious of the wide-eyed interest in her
-smart blue car. The inhabitants made capital of their intimacy with her.
-In the old days she was “Doc. Bruneau’s girl;” nowadays she was, in
-addition, the wife of a “rich dude” and a liberal buyer of groceries and
-hardware.
-
-“As though that made me any different!” she reflected, and drew the car
-up before the doctor’s white-washed garden fence, sending a bright hallo
-to an old schoolmate, Minnie Hopper, whom she had once passionately
-cherished for their similar taste in hair-ribbons and peppermint sticks,
-and who was now Mrs. Otis Swigger, wife of Oat, the proprietor of “The
-Canada House” and the adjoining “shaving parlor and billiard saloon.”
-For Minnie marriage was nine-tenths of life. She was the mother of two
-chalky babies; she had an “imitation mahogany bedroom set”; and her
-ambition was to live in Witney, beyond the mountain pass, where there
-was a “moving picture palace” and a railway station.
-
-Even Keble,—Louise pursued the thought as the gate clicked behind
-her,—seemed to think marriage nine-tenths of life. For _her!_
-
-She was burning with curiosity.
-
-A tall, lithe, solid young woman was standing before a heaped
-bookcase,—a fair-skinned, clear-eyed woman of thirty-two or three, with
-a broad forehead over which a soft, shining, flat mass of reddish-brown
-hair was drawn. She wore a rough silk shirt with a brown knitted cravat;
-a fawn colored skirt, severely simple but so cunningly cut that it
-assumed new lines with the slightest motion of her body; brown stockings
-and stout brown golf shoes of an indefinable smartness.
-
-Louise had never seen a woman so all-of-a-piece, and of a piece so rare.
-As a rule, in encountering new personalities, she was first of all
-sensitive to signs of intelligence, or its lack. She could not have said
-whether this person were excessively clever or excessively the reverse.
-It was the woman’s composure that baffled her. The wide-set grey eyes
-and the relaxed but firm lips gave no clue. She swiftly guessed that in
-this woman’s calculations there was a scale of values that virtually
-ignored cleverness, as such; that cleverness was to her merely a chance
-intensity that co-existed with other more important qualities in
-accordance with which she made her classifications, if she bothered to
-_make_ classifications; and something suggested that for this woman
-classifying processes were automatic. What her mechanical standards of
-judgment were, there was no gauging: degrees of gentility, perhaps. That
-was what Louise would have to learn.
-
-The lips, without parting, formed themselves into a reassuring smile,
-which had the contrary effect of making Louise acutely conscious of a
-necessity to be correct, of marshaling all the qualities in herself that
-had aroused approbation in the most discriminating people she had known.
-
-The stranger replaced a book she had been inspecting and took a step in
-Louise’s direction. Louise shook herself, as if chidingly, and let her
-natural directness dispel the momentary awkwardness. She went forward
-quickly with outstretched hand.
-
-“You are Miss Cread, of course. I am Mrs. Eveley. I’m so sorry to have
-kept you waiting overnight here.”
-
-“Your father has been more than hospitable. He delighted me last night
-with his quaint ideas.”
-
-“Oh dear,—about priests and things?” Louise was inclined to deprecate
-her father’s penchant for assailing the church in whatever hearing.
-
-Miss Cread laughed. “Partly. I dote on this little house, and all _its_
-things.”
-
-“Papa suggests that after he dies I transport it to a quai on the left
-bank of the Seine in Paris and knock out the front wall. He says it
-would make a perfect book stall. . . . Papa once won a scholarship to
-study medicine in Paris. It rather spoiled him for a life in these
-wilds. I do hope you won’t die of boredom with us. I’ve never been to
-Paris. Indeed I’ve never been farther than Winnipeg, and that seemed
-thousands of miles. Of course you’ve been abroad.”
-
-“A great deal.”
-
-“You’re not a bit American.” Louise was thinking of camping parties that
-sometimes penetrated the Valley in cars decorated with banners bearing
-the device “Idaho” or “Montana.” She had motioned her new friend to a
-chair and was leaning forward opposite her. “Do you know,” she suddenly
-confided, “I’m terribly afraid of you.”
-
-“Good gracious, why?”
-
-“You’ll laugh, but never mind. It’s because you’re so
-distinguished-looking.”
-
-Miss Cread reflected. “A distinctive appearance doesn’t necessarily make
-one dangerous. It is I, on the contrary, who should be afraid.”
-
-“I’m sure nothing could frighten you!”
-
-“Oh, yes. Responsibility. You see, this is my first post. I’m quite
-inexperienced. I do hope Mr. Windrom made that clear.”
-
-“Oh, experience! Why, you’re simply swimming in it,—in the kind that
-matters to me at this moment. I mean your life, your surroundings, all
-the things that decided Mr. Windrom in his selection of you as a
-companion, have done something for you, have made you the person
-who—bowled me over when I entered this room. My husband is brimming
-over with the same,—oh, call it genuineness. Like sterling silver
-spoons. I don’t know whether I’m sterling or not, but I do know I need
-polishing. . . . It may be entirely a matter of birth. Papa and I
-haven’t a crumb of birth, so far as I know,—though I have a musty old
-aunt who swears we have. She endows convents, and her idea of a grand
-pedigree would be to have descended from a line of saints, I
-imagine. . . . For my part I have no pretensions whatever, not one, any
-more than poor Papa. He thinks it rather a pity to be born at all,
-though he’s forever helping people _get_ born. . . . I was rash enough
-to dive into marriage without holding my breath, and got a mouthful of
-water. Sometimes I feel that my husband wishes I could be a little more
-sedate, a little more,—oh, you know, Miss Cread, what I called
-distinguished-looking, though I could feel that you disapproved of the
-phrase. One of the very things you must do is to teach me what I ought
-to say instead of distinguished-looking. That’s what Minnie Hopper would
-have said, and at least I’m not a Minnie Hopper.”
-
-“You’re like nobody I’ve ever seen or heard of!” This was fairly
-ejaculated, and it gave Louise courage to continue, breathlessly, as
-before.
-
-“It is for my husband’s sake that I’m trying this experiment. At least I
-think it’s for his sake: we never quite know when we’re being selfish,
-do we? He will soon be a rather important person, for here. He’s getting
-more and more things to look after: I can hardly turn nowadays without
-running into some new thing that sort of belongs to us. We shall have
-guests from England later on, and I can’t have them dying of
-mortification on my threshold. . . . When I married I was blind in love,
-and somehow took it for granted that I’d pick up all the hints I should
-need. But I haven’t. . . . Am I talking nonsense?”
-
-“Not at all. Please go on.”
-
-“If you have any pride you can’t ask your husband to instruct you in
-subjects you should know more about than he,—don’t you agree? I’m sure
-I know more about baking bread than any of the Eveleys back to Adam, but
-I don’t know a tenth as much about when to shake hands and when not to,
-and that’s much more important than I ever dreamed.
-
-“It may be silly, but I’ve made up my mind to be the sort of person my
-husband won’t feel he ought to make excuses for. Not that he ever would,
-of course! I’ve never admitted a word of all this to a soul. I hope you
-understand, and I hope you don’t think such trifles trivial!”
-
-“My dear! . . . . Aren’t you a little morbid about yourself? I know
-women of the world who are uncouth compared with you. . . . As for
-creating an impression, you are rather formidable already! There are
-little tricks of pronunciation I can show you, and I shall be delighted
-to tell you all the stupid things I know about shaking hands and the
-like. . . . I’m already on your side; I was afraid I mightn’t be. One
-can never depend on a man’s version, you know, even as discerning a man
-as Mr. Windrom; and a woman usually takes the man’s part in a domestic
-situation.”
-
-Louise had a sudden twinge.
-
-“There is only one thing that worries me now.”
-
-Miss Cread waited, with questioning eyebrows.
-
-“How _am_ I going to pass you off? I’ve told my husband I knew you when
-you taught at Harristown! I went to Normal School there for a year, you
-know. He’ll see with half an eye that you’re no school teacher. What are
-we to invent? I can’t fib for a cent.”
-
-“Well. . . . Shall we invent that my family lost its money and I had to
-work for my living? And that things are better now, but my family have
-all perished, and I’ve come here for a change. That statement doesn’t do
-serious violence to my conscience.”
-
-“There’s a little two-room log cabin you can have to retire to whenever
-you get bored with us. . . . And of course we’ll have to call each other
-by our first names. You don’t mind, do you?”
-
-Miss Cread smiled sympathetically.
-
-“She’s nice,” decided Louise, in relief, then said, “I’ll go out and
-help Nana now. After lunch, _en route la bonne troupe_!”
-
-This phrase, more than anything Louise had said, afforded Miss Cread the
-clue to their relationship. Louise had reverted into French with a
-little flourish which seemed to say, “At least I have one advantage over
-you: I am bi-lingual.” Miss Cread saw that it was characteristic of
-Louise to underestimate her virtues and fail to recognize her faults,
-and for her, who had spoken French in Paris before Louise was born,
-Louise’s accent was unlovely, as only the Canadian variety can be. She
-would let her pupil make the discovery for herself. Miss Cread was
-pleased to find that her mission was going to be a subtle one.
-
-“I shall be fearfully nervous for a few days, until we get into swing,”
-said Louise at the table.
-
-“Then my first task is to restore your composure.”
-
-“Your second will be to keep it restored. . . . I’m growing less and
-less afraid of you. Wouldn’t it be funny if I should get so used to you
-I answered you back, like in school?”
-
-“There’s no telling where it will stop. You’re a venturesome woman.”
-
-Louise laughed merrily. “Don’t you love adventure?” It was an
-announcement rather than an inquiry.
-
- 2
-
-Late in the afternoon they reached the fields where the men were cutting
-the scanty crops. Keble on his buckskin mare was in consultation with
-the superintendent, and on hearing the honk of the car wheeled about,
-came toward the road, and dismounted.
-
-“Miriam dear, this is my husband. His name is Keble, and he’s frightened
-to death that you’ll notice, though not call attention to, the muddy
-spot on the breeches that Mona cleaned this very morning. Keble, this is
-Miriam Cread, who is coming to stop with us as long as I can force her
-to stay.”
-
-Keble took a firm white hand in his. The stranger’s smile, the confident
-poise of her head, the simple little hat whose slant somehow suggested
-Bond Street or the Rue de la Paix, amazed him. It was as though Louise
-had brought home a Sargent portrait and said she had bought it at the
-Witney emporium.
-
-“What I can’t forgive you for, my dear,” he said blandly enough, “is
-that you should have kept me so long in ignorance of such a charming
-friend’s existence.” He turned to the guest. “I’ve heard all about Pearl
-and Amy and Minnie, but next to nothing about you. Don’t you think
-that’s perverse? My wife is sort of human _feuilleton_: something new
-every day.”
-
-He was surprised to hear himself using a term which would certainly have
-conveyed nothing to Pearl or Amy or Minnie, but he knew the allusion had
-registered.
-
-“I suppose that’s the first duty of a wife,” Miriam laughed. “Besides,
-Louise Bruneau is nothing if not original. All her friends recognize
-that.” She patted Louise ever so gently on the shoulder.
-
-The modulation of the voice, the grace of the little pat, the composure,
-the finely-cut nostrils, the slant of the hat!
-
-They chatted, then Louise started the engine, and in a moment the car
-was zig-zagging up the long hill that lay between them and the lake.
-
-Louise was conquering an unreasonable pang. To herself she was
-explaining the freemasonry that existed among people of Keble’s and Miss
-Cread’s world; there was some sort of telepathic pass word, she knew not
-what. It was going to be the Windrom atmosphere all over again:
-permeated by exotic verbal trifles. But that was what she had bargained
-for; the stakes were worth the temporary disadvantage. Walter needn’t,
-of course, have sent quite such a perfect specimen.
-
-What “stakes”? Well, surely there were objects to live for that
-outweighed the significance of petty jealousies, petty possessions, the
-rights of one person in another. She brought the car around to a point
-from which the lake spread out under them in all the glory of deep
-emerald water and distant walls of sun-bronzed rock. The cottages and
-farm buildings grouped themselves beneath, and along the pebbly shore a
-rich league of grey-black and dark green pine forest linked the
-buildings and the mountains. Two frantic sheep dogs came barking to meet
-them.
-
-An exclamation of delight escaped from the travel-weary guest.
-
-“I’m glad you like it,” remarked Louise, relenting.
-
-“It’s superb,” Miriam replied. Again she gave Louise’s shoulder a
-discreet pat, as the latter began the winding descent. “You very lucky
-woman!” she commented.
-
- 3
-
-Riding, fishing, and hunting for the winter’s supply of game enlivened
-the autumn months, and when the snow arrived, drifting through the
-canyons, obliterating all traces of roads and fences, there were
-snow-shoe and ski-journeys, skating on a swept portion of the lake, and
-dances before the great fireplace. Self-consciously at first, but soon
-without being aware of it, Louise reflected the sheen of her companion,
-and acquired objective glimpses of herself. There had been long
-discussions in which tastes and opinions had been sifted, and Louise’s
-speech and cast of thought subtly supervised. Throughout the program
-Keble made quiet entrances and exits, dimly realizing what was taking
-place, grateful for, yet a little distrustful of the gradual
-transformation. It was as though, in an atmosphere of peace, unknown
-forces were being secretly mobilized. There was a charm for him in the
-nightly fireside readings and conversations. When he was present they
-were likely to develop into a monologue of daring theories invented and
-sustained by Louise,—a Louise who had begun to take some of her girlish
-extravagances in earnest. In the end Keble found himself, along with
-Miriam Cread, bringing to bear against Louise’s radicalism the stock
-counter arguments of his class.
-
-This was disconcerting, for he had been in the habit of regarding
-himself as an innovator, with his back to the past and his gaze fixed
-upon the future; and although it was pleasant to find himself so often
-in accord with a highly civilized and attractive young woman just
-appreciably his senior, it was a set-back to his illusion of having
-graduated from the prejudices and short-sightedness of conventional
-society. For the sum total of his mental bouts with Louise was that she
-serenely but quite decisively relegated him to the ranks of the safe and
-sane. And “safe and sane” as she voiced the phrase meant something less
-commendable than “safe and sane” as he voiced it. For Keble “safe and
-sane” was of all vehicles the one which would carry him and his goods
-most adequately to his mortal destination. He had always assumed that
-Louise had faith in the vehicle. Now he seemed to see her sitting on the
-tail-board, swinging her legs like a naughty child, ready to leap off at
-the approach of any conveyance that gave promise of more speed and
-excitement.
-
-During his later school-days, Keble, by virtue of an ability to
-discriminate, had arrived at a point of self-realization that rendered
-his conformity to custom a bore to him but failed to provide him with
-the logical alternative. For this he had consulted, and responded to,
-the more refined manifestations of individualism in contemporary
-literature and art, to the extent of falling under the illusion that he
-himself was a thoroughgoing individualist. A victim of a period of
-social transition, he, like so many other young men of his generation,
-made the mistake of assuming that his doubts and objections were the
-effect of a creative urge within himself, whereas he had merely acquired
-a decent wardrobe of modern notions which distinguished him from his
-elders and, to his own eyes, disguised the inalterably conservative
-nature of his principles. Hence the almost irreconcilable combination:
-an instinctive abstemiousness and an Epicurean relish.
-
-Whenever Louise, after some brilliant skirmish with the outriders of
-orthodoxy, came galloping into camp with the news that a direct route
-lay open to the citadel of personal freedom and personal morality, Keble
-found himself throwing up his cap in a sympathetic glee, but then he
-fell to wondering whether the gaining of the citadel were worth the
-trampling down of fields, the possible breaking of church windows, the
-discomfort to neutral bystanders.
-
-At such moments he suspected that he was in the wrong camp; that he had
-been led there through his admiration for daring spirits rather than a
-desire for the victory they coveted. It alarmed him to discover that the
-topsy-turvy fancies that had endeared Louise to him were not merely
-playful. It alarmed him to discover that she was ready to put her most
-daring theories into practise, ready to regard her own thoughts and
-emotions as so many elements in a laboratory in which she was free to
-experiment, in scientific earnest, at the risk of explosions and bad
-odors, all for the sake of arriving at truths that would be of
-questionable value. Certainly, to Keble’s mind, the potential results,
-should the experiments be never so successful, were not worth the
-incidental damage,—not where one’s wife was concerned. For him “safe
-and sane” meant the avoidance of risk. For Louise he suspected that
-“safe and sane” smacked of unwillingness to take the personal risks
-inevitable in any conquest of truth. That brought him to the
-consideration of “truth,” and he saw that for him truth was something
-more tangible, and much nearer home, than it was for his wife. And he
-was in the lamentable situation of feeling that she was right, yet being
-constitutionally unable, or unwilling, or afraid, to go in her
-direction.
-
-Miriam caught something of the true proportions in the situation, and it
-was her policy to remain negative in so far as possible, pressing gently
-on either side of the scales, as the balance seemed to require. She had
-a conscientious desire to help the other two attain a comfortable _modus
-vivendi_, but as the winter progressed it became increasingly evident to
-her that her efforts might end by having a contrary effect. Reluctantly
-she saw herself saddled with the rôle of referee. Furthermore, it seemed
-as though the mere presence of a referee implied, even incited, combat.
-Their evenings often ended on a tone of dissension, Louise soaring on
-the wings of some new radical conclusion; Keble anxiously counseling
-moderation; and Miriam, by right and left sallies, endeavoring, not
-always with success, to bring the disputants to a level of good-humored
-give and take.
-
-On two or three occasions she had been tempted to withdraw entirely,
-feeling that as long as a third person were present to hear, the
-diverging views of husband and wife would inevitably continue to be
-expressed. But on reflection she realized that her withdrawal could in
-no sense reconcile their divergences. From Louise she had derived the
-doctrine that views must, and will, out, and that to conceal or
-counterfeit them is foolish and dishonest. As Miriam saw it, these two
-had come to the end of the first flush of excited interest in each
-other. Their ship had put to sea, the flags had been furled, the sails
-bent. They had reached the moment when it was necessary to set a course.
-And they might be considered fortunate in having a fair-minded third
-person at hand to see them safely beyond the first reefs. It hadn’t
-occurred to Miriam that she might be a reef.
-
-With Louise nothing remained on the surface; the massage that polished
-her manners polished her thoughts, and with increasing facility in the
-technique of carrying herself came an increasing desire to carry herself
-some_where_. As a girl she had too easily outdistanced her companions.
-Until Miriam Cread’s advent there had been no woman with whom to
-compete, and her intelligence had in consequence slumbered. Keble had
-transformed her from a girl into a woman; but Miriam made her realize
-the wide range of possibilities comprised under Womanhood, and had put
-her on her mettle to define her own particular character as a woman. Now
-her personality was fully awake, and her daily routine was characterized
-by an insatiable mental activity, during which she proceeded to a
-footing on many subjects about which she had never given herself the
-trouble to think. She had read more books than most girls, and had dined
-on weighty volumes in her father’s library for the sake of their sweets;
-but under the pressure of her new intellectual intensity she found that,
-without knowing it, she had been nourished on their soups and roasts.
-The unrelated impressions that she had long been capturing from books
-and thrusting carelessly upon mental shelves now formed a fairly
-respectable stock-in-trade. Every new book, every new discussion, every
-new incident furnished fuel to the motor that drove her forward.
-
-But there was one moment, during the Christmas festivities, when the
-boldness of her recent thoughts, the inhibitive tightness of her new
-garments of correctitude, the fatigue of standing guard over herself,
-became intolerably irksome, when she looked away from Keble and Miriam
-and the Browns towards her tubby, bald-headed, serene little father,
-twinkling and smoking his beloved pipe before the fire: a moment when
-she longed to be the capricious, dreamy girl who had curled up at his
-feet during the winter evenings of her first acquaintance with the
-English boy from Hillside.
-
-If Keble had divined that mood, if he could have stepped in and caught
-her out of it with an expert caress, if he had read the thought that was
-then in her mind,—namely that no amount of cleverness could suppress
-the yearning that her conjugal experience had so far failed to
-gratify,—if his eyes had penetrated her and not the flames, where
-presumably they envisaged the air castles he would soon be translating
-into stone and cement, then the yards of the matrimonial ship might have
-swung about, the sails have taken the breeze, and the blind helmsman
-have directed a course into a sharply defined future. At that moment
-Louise might have been converted, by a sufficiently subtle lover, into a
-passionate partner in the most prosaic of schemes. All she needed was to
-be coaxed and driven gently, to a point not far off. It was too personal
-to be explained; and if he couldn’t see it, then she must do what she
-could on her own initiative, at her expense and his.
-
-The dreamy girl faded out of her eyes, and a self-contained, positive
-young woman rose from her seat with an easy directness, crossed the room
-to switch on the lights, and said, “Keble, I’ve just decided how I shall
-dispose of my Christmas present.” For the benefit of the Browns she
-explained, “I had a colossal cheque in my stocking from a father-in-law
-who doesn’t know what a spendthrift I am.”
-
-“What will you do with it?” asked her husband.
-
-“Something very nice. You’re sure to object.”
-
-“Is that what makes it nice: my objecting?”
-
-“That makes it more exciting.”
-
-“Then let me object hard, dear.”
-
-Louise withstood the laughter that greeted Keble’s score. “Do it
-immediately,” she advised, “and have it over with; then I’ll say what it
-is.”
-
-“Why not spare us a scene?” suggested Miriam. “We know what a brute he
-is.”
-
-“You’re concerned in it,” Louise replied. “I hope you won’t object, for
-that would be fatal.”
-
-This gave Keble his opportunity for revenge against Miriam’s “brute.”
-“Mayn’t we take Miriam’s compliance for granted? We know what a diplomat
-she is.”
-
-Louise was now seated on the opposite side of the table, facing them.
-“Do you object, Papa?”
-
-“On principle, yes, because it’s sure to be something rash. As a matter
-of fact, no, because you’re the only sensible rash person there is.”
-
-Louise was delighted. “It’s Papa’s stubborn belief in my common sense,
-more than anything else, that gives me the courage of my enlightened
-rashness,” she proclaimed.
-
-At this Keble turned with a smile to Miriam. “Now I see what you meant
-by brute. It’s because I won’t always acknowledge the enlightenment of
-rashness.”
-
-Miriam colored a little, to her great annoyance. “Really, you mustn’t
-seek meanings in my random words.”
-
-“Oh, then it wasn’t meant literally?”
-
-“There aren’t any literal brutes left; only figurative ones. Must I do
-penance for a levity I admit to have been uncalled for?”
-
-“I’ll let you off,—with the warning that I shall watch your remarks
-more closely in future.”
-
-“Then I can only defend myself by becoming the objectionable thing you
-called _me_!”
-
-“Diplomat! Is that objectionable?”
-
-“Rather. It implies the existence of things to be connived at. Once
-you’ve admitted diplomat you’ve admitted stakes, and rivalry.”
-
-Mrs. Brown was on what she called tender hooks. Her husband was
-waggishly of the opinion that the cheque would end by being spent on
-wagon loads of sugar for Sundown, that pampered circus beast.
-
-“Has everybody finished objecting?”
-
-Everybody had.
-
-“Well, then, Miriam and I are going on a jaunt,—to New York and then
-South where it’s warm.”
-
-“It’s a sort of holiday from me, I gather?” said Keble when the others
-had done exclaiming.
-
-Miriam’s eyes turned in warning towards the speaker, whose lips broke
-into a smile, in relish of the “brute” which, diplomatically, was merely
-flashed across the room. This little passage arrested Louise, who had
-been for the twentieth time reminded, by Keble’s detachment, of the
-inexplicable poem.
-
-“Or yours from me,” she replied. “What’s sauce for the gander—”
-
-Keble judged the moment opportune for bringing forth his best Port, and
-while the three men took a new lease of life, the women chatted
-excitedly about resorts and itineraries.
-
-Louise’s announcement had been especially welcome to Miriam. It promised
-an escape from umpiring,—from neutral-mindedness. Her cheeks burned a
-little.
-
-The doctor was drifting back, along with Keble’s superintendent, into
-the rigorous pioneer days of the Valley, the days before the branch line
-had been built into Witney, contrasting the primitive arrangements of
-that era with the recent encroachments of civilization. The logical
-development in the talk would be some reference to Keble’s ambitious
-designs, which the spring would see well under way. Miriam glanced up to
-see how he would receive the cue, which usually roused him to
-enthusiasm. He allowed it to pass, and she was intrigued to see on his
-face a look of boyish, wistful abstraction, and loneliness.
-
-He felt her eyes on him, and turned as she looked away. She knew he
-disliked to be surprised in a self-revelatory mood, and she had time to
-notice his features assume their usual impersonal cast. That she
-regretted; the wistfulness had been ingenuous and touching. At times she
-felt that he deliberately submerged his most likable traits. That was a
-great pity, because it gave Louise new incentives to go off on her
-independent courses. Miriam felt that his self-consciousness had begun
-by hurting Louise, driving her to protect herself against a coldness she
-couldn’t understand. The unfortunate result was that Louise had rather
-more than protected herself: had gradually attained a self-sufficiency
-that took Keble’s coldness for granted, even inducing it. That was a
-moral advantage which Miriam’s femininity resented, though nothing could
-have drawn the admission from her.
-
-She was glad when Louise, by a new manoeuvre in the talk, gave her an
-excuse to go into the next room. For there were times when nothing
-sheathed the sharp edges of life so satisfactorily as a half hour at the
-piano.
-
- 4
-
-Only when she had waved Keble farewell from the back of the train at
-Witney did Louise allow herself to dwell on the significance of the step
-she had taken. Keble’s generous acquiescence in her plan merely
-underlined the little question that kept irritating her conscience. For
-all her skill she hadn’t known how to assure Keble that she wasn’t
-turning her back on him; for all her love she couldn’t have admitted to
-him that she was setting out for a sanatorium, to undergo treatment for
-social ignorances in the hope of returning to him more fit than ever.
-With the train now bolting east, she had the nervous dread of a
-prospective patient.
-
-Yet as province after province rolled by, and the dreary prairie began
-to be broken first by lakes and woods, then by larger and larger
-communities, graduating her approach into civilization, her natural
-optimism asserted itself in a typically vehement reaction. Now that
-there was no turning back, the obvious thing to do was to wring every
-possibility out of the experience to which she was committed. Nothing
-should be too superficial for her attention. To Miriam’s relief her
-despondency gave place to a feverish activity of observation. She began
-to notice her fellow-travelers and to tick them off mercilessly, one by
-one, with all their worths and blemishes.
-
-“Let’s leave no stone unturned, Miriam,” she said, imperatively, as they
-neared their first halting place. “I won’t go home till I’ve done and
-seen and had one of everything. Then for the next eighty years I shall
-be able to out-small-talk the most outrageous dude that ever dares cross
-my threshold.”
-
-She kept rein on the excitement caused in her by the hotels, shops,
-museums, and theatres of Toronto and Montreal, for from Miriam’s
-lukewarmness she divined that they were at best but carbon copies of the
-hotels, shops, museums, and theatres of New York. So she contented
-herself with watching the movements of her companion, marveling at
-Miriam’s easy way with porters and chambermaids, her ability to arrive
-on the right platform ten minutes before the right train departed, to
-secure the most pleasant rooms at the least exorbitant rate and order
-the most judicious dinners, all without fuss or worry. Having learned
-that traveling was one of the major modern arts, she added it to the
-list of subjects in which she was enrolled as student. By the time they
-had reached Fifth Avenue and put up at a hostelry that was still
-imposing, though it had been half forgotten in the mania for newer and
-gayer establishments, Louise was imperturbable.
-
-During the next few days the experience that made the deepest impression
-on her was the religious earnestness with which one was expected to
-cultivate one’s exterior. On a memorable, but modest visit to Winnipeg
-with her father,—who was attending a medical conference,—she had “gone
-in and bought” whatever she had been in need of. Never had she dreamt
-that so much art and science could be brought to bear on the merely
-getting of oneself groomed. But after a few seances in the neighborhood
-of Fifty-Seventh Street, Louise threw herself into this strange new cult
-with characteristic fervor. This was partly due to the fact that Madame
-Adèle, the dressmaker, and Monsieur Jules, the hairdresser, had
-accomplished what good portrait painters often accomplish, and thrown
-into relief properties of body and soul of which she had never been
-aware.
-
-At the end of a fortnight she had mastered many rites, and when the last
-frocks, hats, gloves, and slippers had arrived, and she had adapted her
-steps and gestures and rhythms to the unbelievable new picture she made,
-Miriam, for the first time since their association, expressed herself as
-satisfied.
-
-“I’ve been waiting to see you dressed,” she announced as they sat in the
-tea-room of a fashionable hotel. “It’s the final test. And you
-pass—_magna cum laude_. Opposite you I feel dull and not at all what
-you would once have called distinguished-looking.”
-
-“Don’t be absurd, Miriam,” returned her pupil in an even tone, with a
-purified articulation that would have made Minnie Hopper stare. “I may
-cost eight hundred dollars more than you at the moment, but I look
-_new_, and you know it. Whereas you will always look _good_, without
-looking new, no matter if you’re straight out of a bandbox. If I’ve made
-any progress at all, the proof of it is that I recognize the truth of
-what I’ve just said. . . . Not only that, but you can console yourself
-with the knowledge that if you sit opposite me till Doomsday you’ll
-never utter a syllable that couldn’t be printed in a book of etiquette.
-Whereas I,—well, the mere fact that they’ve pulled out my lopsided
-eyebrow doesn’t mean that before the sun sets I shan’t do and say some
-inadvertent _bêtise_ that will proclaim the pit from which I was digged
-and make you say to yourself, ‘Why does she?’. . . . One comfort is that
-most of these expensive people here are even more plebeian, at least in
-their souls, than I am, and you’re almost the only person in the world
-whom I can’t fool. . . . Fancy not having you there to be genteel to,
-and to shock,—especially to shock! At any moment I may deliberately say
-something vulgar, dear. The temptation often comes over me in hot
-waves.”
-
-“The ‘deliberately’ redeems you. Most people are vulgar without knowing
-it; they would bite off their tongues if they knew. . . . As for
-inadvertence, you’ve made only one _faux pas_ in days.”
-
-“Oh, dear! What?”
-
-“Yesterday, at that awful house.”
-
-“Mrs. Pardy’s? Why, darling, you took me there yourself, as a treat.”
-
-“Yes, but it was Elsa Pardy we went to leave cards for. Elsa was one of
-the nicest girls in Washington when I knew her there. I would never have
-looked her up in that casual way if I had foreseen such a fulsome
-sister-in-law.”
-
-Louise laughed at the recollection, snuggling into the thought that Mrs.
-Pardy could not be laid at _her_ door. Then came the thought of her
-alleged remissness. “I hope I didn’t out-_faux_ Mrs. P. . . . I wonder
-how Keble would like me to call him Mr. E.”
-
-“No wonder Elsa doesn’t stay there.”
-
-“But, Miriam, my _faux pas!_ I won’t be done out of my daily
-correction.”
-
-Miriam smiled indulgently. “It was the merest trifle. Indeed if Mrs.
-Pardy had made it, it would have done her credit. For that matter she
-did, effusively, and if we hadn’t been such fastidious folk we should
-have lauded her for it. And I do!”
-
-“Miriam . . . before I throw a bun at you!”
-
-“Well, my dear, you invited the woman to pay you a visit.”
-
-“Jolly kind of me, too. Is _that_ all?”
-
-“Heavens, it’s enough!”
-
-“I was merely returning a hospitality,—the hospitality of your
-friends.”
-
-“Don’t tease.”
-
-“After all, what less could I do when she practically gave us her house
-and her chauffeur and her marble staircase and diamond bracelets and
-ancestral lemon groves in California.”
-
-“None of which we wanted, you see. Nor asked for a thing! Nor accepted a
-thing except under compulsion. The mere fact that one strays into a
-house that looks like a glorified Turkish bath and has it, as you say,
-_given_ to one, doesn’t put one under the slightest obligation. We
-merely sat on the edge of her golden chairs, regretted Elsa’s absence,
-heard about Mr. P.’s kidneys and sundry organs, and drank a cup of tea.”
-
-“And ate a cream puff. Don’t slight that delicious, cordial, luxurious,
-fattening, vulgar cream puff. I ate two and longed for a third. That
-made it a grub-call, and I had to invite her back. I’ll never outgrow
-that primitive custom. Besides, I took care to say, if she was ever in
-my part of the world. That made it pretty safe.”
-
-“Ah, that’s just what made it an error. Not only because it was
-gratuitous, but because Mrs. Pardy is the sort of woman who would
-charter a private train to be in your part of the world in order,
-accidentally, to drop in on a young woman who makes the sort of
-impression you make,—for you do, you know. Especially when she finds
-out,—and be sure she’ll investigate,—who the Eveleys are.”
-
-“Well, darling, let her come. She didn’t bother me a bit. It would be
-rough on Keble, I suppose.”
-
-“Rough and warm,” said Miriam a little testily. “She had the effect on
-me of heavy flannels in midsummer.”
-
-Louise gleefully pounced on her opportunity. “_Fi donc!_ Miriam Cread
-conjuring up such incorrect things as flannels,—and it isn’t anywhere
-near Doomsday!”
-
-“It’s near dressing time. And we must pack a little before dinner. After
-the theatre we’ll be too tired.”
-
-“How shall we explain our sudden departure to Mrs. Pardy? Before she
-sends out invitations to all her friends to ‘meet’ us!”
-
-“We can have the measles. Or you’re moving to Alaska.”
-
-“And if ever she and Mr. P. are in the Arctic Circle. . . . Measles
-wouldn’t do the trick. She would come right in and nurse us. And give us
-her doctor and her florist. Frankly, dear, I rather like Mrs. Pardy;
-she’s so hearty. I thought that was going to rhyme but it didn’t.”
-
-“Come along. We’re going to walk home, for exercise.”
-
-“In these heels? . . . Is fifty cents enough to leave the waiter?”
-
-“Enough, good gracious! Leave the brute a quarter.”
-
-They made their way through a thronged corridor towards the street, and
-Miriam felt a proprietary pride in her companion, whose present
-restraint was as instinctively in keeping with her tailored costume,
-unostentatious fur, and defiant little hat, as her old flamboyance had
-been with her khaki breeches and willow switch.
-
-“Since I’ve begun to spend money,” Louise reflected, “I’ve been more and
-more oppressed by the unfairness of my having access to so much,—though
-of course it’s nothing compared to what one sees flung about in this
-bedlam. But all these exaggerated refinements, and people taking
-notice,—while it excites me, I don’t honestly care for it. There’s
-something as uncomfortable about it as there would be about ‘boughten’
-teeth. Sartorial hysteria; the rash known as civilization; I keep saying
-phrases like that to myself. . . . After about the fifth time I think
-I’d bite that beauty woman. I like my face too well to have it rubbed
-out once a week!”
-
-They turned into Fifth Avenue and joined the hordes let loose at this
-transition hour of the day. Against the grey buildings women were as
-bright as flowers, fulfilling, as Miriam reflected, the decorative
-function that trees fulfil on European boulevards.
-
-“I had a cheque from Keble to-day,” Louise continued. “As if we hadn’t
-heaps already! It came in a charming letter. Keble in his letters is
-much more human than he is in the flesh. If I stayed away long enough I
-might forget that and fall romantically in love with him all over again.
-Which would be tragic. . . . He says he’s happy, poor lamb, to know that
-I’m beginning to take an interest in life! But I wish he’d be candid and
-say he’s miserable. Then I’d know what to do. When he so obstinately
-pretends to be happy and isn’t, I’m lost. Miriam, look at that
-creature!”
-
-It was a bizarrely clad woman, so thoroughly made over in every detail
-of appearance that there was scarcely a square inch of her original
-pattern left: a weird, costly fabrication that attracted the attention
-of everybody within range of vision or smell.
-
-“Do you know who it is?” asked Miriam, amused at the startled look in
-her companion’s eyes.
-
-“No, do you? She looks Japanese.”
-
-“Merely East Side. It’s Myra Pelter, the actress we’re to see to-night
-in ‘Three Blind Mice’.”
-
-Louise yielded to a temptation to turn and stare. “Now there you are,
-Miriam: the _reductio ad absurdum_ of hectic shopping and beautifying.
-Isn’t it enough to drive one into a nunnery! I’m glad we’re on our way
-to the seashore, where there are at least ‘such quantities of sand’ and
-sky and water.”
-
-Miriam smiled doubtfully, a little wearily. “There will be quantities of
-transparent stockings and French perfumes, too, my dear.”
-
-“Well, I like frivolities, as such,—but only as such, mind you. From
-now on I ignore them the minute they try to be anything more. I think
-I’m going in for human souls. I’m already tired of looking at people as
-Adèle looks at them, or as if they were books in a shop window. I’m
-going to open a few and see what they’re all about. . . . The worst of
-it is, you can’t look at the last chapter of people and see how they
-end. You can only read them, as you can only read yourself, in
-maddeningly short instalments. They’re always on the brink of new doings
-when you come to a ‘to be continued’. And I’ve reached a point where I
-must have gists and summaries, must see what things are leading to,
-what’s being driven at in this infuriating universe,—this multi-verse.”
-
-They had by this time reached their rooms, and Miriam was making a
-preliminary sorting of objects to be packed. “Don’t you think,” she
-ventured, “that you are inclined to be a little headlong as a
-philosopher?”
-
-Louise was deftly choosing the articles of her toilette for the evening.
-“Oh, no doubt of it! But I’m too deep in my sea now to care. I simply
-swim on and on, after a shoal of notions.”
-
-“And splash a little,” commented Miriam, with an abstracted air that
-saved the remark from being censorious. She was wondering whether she
-had been over-scrupulous in refusing the gown that Adèle had privately
-offered her by way of commission. And a little resentful that Adèle
-should dare offer it to _her_. Miriam was old enough to remember a day
-when such transactions were considered off-color, and it bothered her
-that she should be so old-fashioned as to be unable to accept the place
-assigned her in the callous new order, as some of her former friends,
-with the greatest complacence, seemed to have done. Suddenly, bereft of
-credit in a society to which she had once felt herself a necessary
-adjunct, catching occasional glimpses of faces that recalled school-days
-to her, and Newport and Paris, faces now hard, bright and mercenary,
-Miriam felt abandoned.
-
-Her thoughts strayed westward and hovered. In Alberta she had been an
-exile; but not so acutely alone as here.
-
- 5
-
-The remaining weeks of their holiday accomplished even more towards
-Louise’s worldly initiation, for she found herself dining and dancing
-and matching opinions in private palaces among an anomalous assortment
-of men and women. Before proceeding to Florida they paused in
-Washington, where friends of Miriam and Walter Windrom whirled them into
-the routine of that unique conglomeration of the provincial and the
-sophisticated. Left alone among them, Louise might for a while have been
-awed by pompous ladies whose husbands were senators from western states,
-and unimpressed by young men whose shoulders bore no trace of the
-burdens laid upon them by foreign governments. But Miriam’s polite
-negativity towards the conspicuously grand, and her full and ready
-response to some of the unassuming furnished Louise with useful cues,
-and when Walter was of the party she was even more secure, for he had a
-faculty of accepting everything at its face value, while privately
-adding to or subtracting from the offering, with a twinkle in his eye,
-or a twinkle in his speech.
-
-Walter’s good-natured technique, Louise reflected, was more nearly akin
-to her own temperament than were Miriam’s precisely graduated coolness
-and cordialities. Certain importunate people Miriam simply ignored, as
-though declining to give them a seat in her coach. Walter, while he was
-equally exclusive, got over the necessity of inviting them into his
-coach by stepping out and walking a short distance with them. This
-method seemed to Louise not only more humane, but also braver than
-Miriam’s, and certainly no less dignified. It was gentlemanly, too; and
-she objected, as only a woman can object, to feminine tactics.
-
-At Palm Beach they were greeted by a free, open, careless life that
-suited Louise’s mood better than anything their excursion had afforded
-her. She had decided that there was no hurry about “going in for human
-souls” and consequently spent many hours in roaming through deep-chaired
-hotel lounges, marble and wicker sun parlors, porches, pergolas, and
-terraces; and in strolling along the hot sands or across lawns shaded by
-flowering trees and edged with lotus pools. She also swam, played
-tennis, and chatted _ad libitum_ with strangers.
-
-On her return to Canada, under the escort of Keble, who had accepted her
-invitation to come and fetch them, she was brimming over with ideas for
-the embellishment of their projected home. Yet, though she knew Keble
-was eager to have her offer suggestions, she deliberately held them
-back. By declining to participate in it she would lessen its hold on
-her. It should be his castle, not hers.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
-
-AS the days were told off one by one in anticipation of the arrival of
-Trenholme Dare, the young architect and landscape gardener of Montreal,
-with his army of workmen, Louise became more conspicuously reticent,
-more conspicuously addicted to her books on socialism and metaphysics,
-her chats with the wives of luckless ranchers, her Quixotic jaunts
-north, south, east, and west in search of lonely school-teachers to be
-befriended, sick cattle to be disinfected, odd lots of provisions to be
-acquired from hard-up settlers. On the very day that a site was to be
-chosen for the foundation of her private greenhouse, she fled from
-Hillside and rode sixteen miles over the muddy roads of early spring for
-a mere ice-cream soda; yet when she had heard of the recurrence of
-little Annie Brown’s chronic earache, she had foregone a dance at the
-Valley to sit up all night and heat linseed oil, smooth pillows, and
-sing old French ditties.
-
-She realized the extent of her hostility to Keble’s plans one day when a
-particular adverb escaped from her subconsciousness apropos of her
-husband’s look of boyish pleasure and surprise, a sort of diffident
-radiance in his face, as he glanced through a budget of documents which
-changed his status from that of a dependent young rancher on probation
-into an independent estate-holder. He seemed odiously contented, she
-thought, then checked herself. “Odiously” was the adverb, and in fear
-and wonder she rode down towards the range to reflect, to read herself a
-long, abundantly illustrated sermon on heartlessness, and, if possible,
-reduce herself to a state of remorse and penitence.
-
-In this attempt she failed signally, and indeed went so far over into
-the opposite scale as to say with a passionate flick of the reins which
-made Sundown leap, “Then if we must, we must, that’s all, and I’ll be
-Nero. The sooner Rome burns the better. _Vas-y donc, bonjour!_”
-
-The spring rains had set in, and water coursed down the usual channels
-with a volume and roar that attracted one’s attention to brooklets which
-in other seasons flowed by unnoticed. Water lurked in every depression,
-as though the earth were some vast sponge, red and brown and green. Near
-the river, the road was washed away. In some places rude bridges that
-had served the previous summer were now rendered ridiculous through a
-capricious change in the course of the stream. The bi-weekly mail wagon
-had left deep ruts now filled with water the color of cocoa. The
-mountains were still topped with thick white snow and reminded her of
-frosted cakes. There was a heavy, rich fragrance and vigor in the air.
-When a hare darted across the trail into the miniature forest of sage
-bushes, she, in spirit, darted with him, in a glee. As she cut herself a
-switch from a bush of willows she welcomed the drops of water that
-showered over her face and ran up her sleeve, as though, like some
-intelligent plant, she knew that the drops would make her grow. Even the
-mud that spattered her boots and stirrup straps she cheerfully accepted
-as seasonable. And she rode on at haphazard, as carelessly, yet with as
-much vigorous assurance as had been manifested by the hare. Like the
-hare she had no idea whither she was bound. Like the hare she was
-swiftly, gracefully making for the unknown destination. Temperamentally
-she was hare-like; that would make Keble a tortoise; and according to
-the fable he would win the race; that thought would bear
-investigation,—but not for the moment. For the moment she chose to
-intoxicate herself with the conviction that nothing in the world
-mattered. The ills that most people complained of,—ills like little
-Annie’s earaches and her own increasing estrangement from her
-husband,—merely lent life an additional savor, and she could conceive
-of acquiring a taste for chagrin, as one acquired a taste for bitters;
-if not a taste, then at least an insensibility. Her whole philosophy
-amounted to a conviction of the necessity of behaving as though the odds
-weren’t there.
-
-There was only one thing that could have brought her atonement with the
-spring world nearer to perfection, and that would have been to have
-Keble riding at her side. Not the correct Keble who studied blue prints
-and catalogues, who read prose that sounded like poetry and poems that
-sounded like prose, but some idealized Keble who, with the same eyes,
-hair, hands, strength, honesty, and “nice back-of-his-neck,” could do
-what the actual Keble could not do: keep ahead of her, command her,
-surprise, shock, and seduce her, snatch her off her feet and whirl her
-through space with a momentum that prevented thought,—the Keble, in
-short, who failed to exist but whom she loved against hope. Love was a
-mystery to which she had gladly abandoned herself, but which, while
-appearing to receive her with open arms, had remained as inscrutable at
-close range as it had been from a distance. When the arms folded about
-her she felt imprisoned and blinded; when she drew back for perspective
-the arms fell, or, what was still more disheartening, methodically
-turned to some unallied, if useful employment, leaving her restlessly
-expectant and vaguely resentful. The consequence of which was that her
-great supply of affection, like the cascades pouring down from the
-hills, spread over undefined areas, capriciously turned into new
-channels, leaving, here and there, little bridges of a former season
-spanning empty river beds. That very morning at breakfast Keble had said
-to her, “Good morning, dear, did you sleep well?” That phrase was a
-useless old bridge over a flat stretch of pebbles. To Miriam he had
-said, “I’ve had a reply from the cement people; would you like to type
-some more tiresome letters to-day?” And that was a new bridge over God
-knew what.
-
-She forgot that she had just been glorying in the conviction that
-nothing in the world mattered. Once she had said to her father that she
-sometimes wondered if anything were right. She blushed at a sudden
-humiliating guess as to what might make _everything_ right. Humiliating
-because,—for all her fine theorizing,—it might be, after all, more
-physio- than psyhcho-logical.
-
- 2
-
-Keble’s corner of creation had become a chaos of felled trees,
-excavations, foundations, ditches, scaffoldings, cement-mixers, tripods,
-lead pipe, packing-cases, tents, and Irish masons. Four years before, on
-returning to London from a journey around the world, he had heard his
-father say that a young man who had “anything in him” couldn’t help
-desiring to exert himself even to the point of great sacrifice in the
-attainment of whatever most interested him. That remark had discouraged
-Keble, for he could imagine nothing for which he could have an
-overwhelming desire to sacrifice himself: least of all British politics,
-which was the breath in his father’s nostrils.
-
-The remark had sent him roaming again, not to see more of the world but
-to think. And, thanks to a hunting accident which confined him several
-weeks to a log cabin in the wilds of Alberta, he had not only thought,
-but found the thing for which he desired to exert himself to the point
-of sacrifice. At the moment when the lure of a new country was driving
-from his memory the vapid gaieties of West End night clubs, he met a
-girl who seemed to be the human counterpart of all the mystery and
-spaciousness in nature which had cast a spell upon him. The acres which
-his father had acquired many years before for the mere fun of owning
-something in Canada were a jumble of forest primeval, clear waters,
-prairies, untamed animals. Louise was a jumble equally enticing. And the
-passion to reclaim the one became inextricably allied with a passion to
-reclaim the other. It mattered no more to him that his rivals in the
-latter case were cowboys than that, in the former, his opponents were
-inexperience and a sceptical family. In both cases he saw possibilities
-that others hadn’t seen.
-
-His forests and fields, being without a purpose of their own, yielded
-docilely to his axes and ploughshares and grouped themselves into the
-picture he had conceived of them. But his wife, after the first months
-of submission, had begun to sprout and spread with a capricious and
-bewildering luxuriance.
-
-For some time he felt the change, but not until the arrival of Trenholme
-Dare did his feeling become statable. Not that there was any technical
-lack of affection or good will or loyalty; there was simply a great lack
-of common effort. The original trust and enthusiasm had vanished, and
-since no one was to blame, he was beginning to be anxious about its
-return. At times he suspected that he ought, in some fashion, to assert
-himself. But, fundamentally humble, as well as proud, he could do
-nothing more than watch Louise’s progress in a sort of despairing
-approbation, and go on cultivating his own garden.
-
-What changes had taken place in himself, with increasing seriousness of
-purpose, he could not have said. The changes in Louise were
-multitudinous, in the sense that a tree in spring is more multitudinous
-than the same tree in winter. She had acquired foliage and blossoms. He
-trembled to see what the fruit would be. Once he had been priggish
-enough to wonder whether he could be contented with a wife brought up in
-such primitive simplicity; his priggishness received a final snub in
-Palm Beach, where instead of the impetuous creature whose cultivation he
-had once bumptiously promised himself to take in hand, he was met by a
-woman who had herself so completely in hand that she set the tone for
-everybody within range. Vaguely he suspected that the transformation was
-the result of a process undertaken with the intention of pleasing him.
-But to have claimed this would have seemed to him presumptuous. He now
-found in her a cautiousness, politeness, and undemonstrativeness that,
-to his dismay, he recognized as an echo of his own; and, their positions
-reversed, he had some conception of the hurt he must have inflicted on
-her. Whereupon he longed for her old headlong assaults and
-gamineries,—longed for them for their warmth and for their value as
-examples to learn by.
-
-The only encouraging factor in the situation was Louise’s honesty. In
-that respect at least there was no change. He was convinced that she had
-told him only one lie in her life, and that was a pathetic fib for which
-he was more than ready to answer to Saint Peter, since it was a
-by-product of the process of self-improvement Louise had undertaken, as
-he suspected, to do him honor. Being the first lie, it was overdone: for
-Miriam Cread was, of all the women he could think of, perhaps the least
-like a Harristown schoolmistress. He had never challenged the story, and
-it had never been officially contradicted. Neither Louise nor Miriam
-knew that one day, in looking through a bundle of old illustrated
-weeklies, his eye had been arrested by the photograph of a group of
-people in the paddock at Ascot, prominent among whom was “Rear Admiral
-Cread of Washington, D. C. and his daughter,” chatting with a dowdy old
-princess of the blood royal at the very moment,—as Keble took the
-trouble to calculate,—when Weedgie Bruneau was alleged to have been
-improving her acquaintance with Miriam in a remote normal school in the
-Canadian northwest.
-
-How Miriam had got to Hillside, what she had come for, and why she
-stopped on, were questions whose answers were of no importance.
-Important was the fact that Miriam’s presence had had the effect of an
-electrolized rod plunged into the chemical solution of his marriage. As
-a result of which Louise and he had separated into copper and NO_{3}. In
-short he had relapsed into a rather flat solution, and she had come out
-a very bright metal.
-
-Miriam was not a source of anxiety to him. Whatever machine she had
-dropped from, she had played fair. At times she was a positive boon:
-sweet, serene, solid. “I wish you could see her, my son,” he had once
-written to Walter Windrom. “Even your flawless Myra Pelter’s nose, if
-not put out of joint, would have to be furtively looked at in the
-mirror, just once, to see that it was still straight.”
-
-But the _man_ from the machine.
-
-He was entirely self-made, and, as Keble was the first to admit, a
-tremendously good job. Miriam’s comment was that, though his thumbs were
-too thin-waisted for a Hercules and his shoulders too broad for an
-Apollo, he was undoubtedly of divine descent. Louise, on first seeing
-him, had shrugged her shoulders and said, under her breath, the one
-word: “Cocksure.”
-
-Keble’s impression of Dare was recorded in his latest letter to Windrom,
-with whom, as a relief from his recent solitary self-catechism, he had
-resumed a more intensive correspondence. “He takes possession of you,”
-wrote Keble, “Chiefly, I think, with his voice, which is more palpable
-than most men’s handshakes: one of those voices that contain chords as
-well as single tones, that sink and spread, then draw together into the
-sound of hammer on steel, and scatter into a laugh which is like a
-shower of sparks. If I were a sculptor I would model him in bronze
-fifteen feet high and label him the twentieth century, if not the
-twenty-first. If I owned a monopoly of the world’s industry I would make
-him general manager. If I were the sovereign people I would cheerfully
-and in a sort of helpless awe make him dictator, all the while deploring
-and failing to understand his views. He would simply thunder forth
-policies in a voice full of chromatic thirds, and with frantic, nervous
-huzzahs I would bear him shoulder-high to the throne.”
-
-Dare struck Keble as a philosopher who through excess of physical energy
-had turned to mechanical science. Or perhaps a born engineer whose
-talent for organizing matter had a sort of spiritual echo. At one moment
-he would make his facts support his philosophical speculations; at the
-next his philosophy, like a gigantic aeroplane, would mount into the sky
-with tons of fact stowed away in neat compartments. The result was that
-Keble didn’t know whether to marvel at the load Dare could mount with,
-or be alarmed at the whirling away into space of so much solid matter.
-
-“Contact with this chap,” wrote Keble, “has taught me this, that to me
-who,—it must alas be admitted,—am merely on the brink of understanding
-my epoch, individuality has seemed almost an end in itself, as though
-the object of life were achieved when the flower blossomed. (I remember
-romantic nights during my furloughs in Paris when I paid mute tribute to
-long-haired, be-sandalled creatures who were, to my excessively English
-eyes, ‘being individual’). But egos are _passé_; mass ego, it seems (or
-egi) have come in. For Dare the blossoming, even the fructifying, are
-incidental. His interest (at least in the reflective lulls after dinner,
-for during the daytime he’s the most practical of men) extends to the
-cosmic activity which is (in some manner I have yet to comprehend)
-rendered possible by the virtually automatic living and procreating and
-dying of millions upon millions of violets and pine trees and rabbits
-and ladies and gentlemen and glaciers and republics and solar systems.
-He assaults the subject with these stimulating volleys of odds and ends.
-
-“Now imagine, Walter, for only you can, the effect of all this on my
-wife. It’s turning into ‘a case unprecedented’, and before long I may,
-like Bunthorne, have to be ‘contented with a tulip or li-lie’. Louise
-long ago talked me into a cocked hat. Miriam, through the mysterious
-licence she had been endowed with, kept up a semblance of intellectual
-alto to Louise’s dizzy soprano. But now, oh dear me _now_, Miriam and I
-aren’t even in tempo with her, much less in key. My household,—I still
-claim it as mine through force of habit, which is always imperative with
-me,—has become a china shop for the taurean and matadorean antics of
-two of the most ruthlessly agile products of the age.
-
-“Louise is for the moment (and you can only define her momentarily) an
-interpreting link between Dare (twenty-first century) and me
-(nineteenth). Her original association with me awakened her
-consciousness to a delicate scale of weights and measures in matters of
-taste and opinion. When she had acquired my acuteness of perception she
-discovered that she was naturally endowed with Alpine talents that made
-my hilltop look like a mound. From her easy victories over Miriam and me
-she concluded that there were endless enterprises awaiting her. When she
-was alone she began to feel herself operating on a higher gear, making
-for herself new speed records. Now that I look back, I know that my
-cautiousness, in more than one crisis, gave her ample excuse for going
-her own gait. I have it from her lips that she has kept her love
-(whatever we mean by that enormously capacious word) for me brightly
-burning, as I, in all the welter, have done. Her religious nature, for
-want of a cult, has always centered round an exquisite instinct which I
-suspect to be a sort of sublimated eroticism: something that I suppose
-no man ever understands,—or would some other man? That’s the devilish
-puzzle of it. Yet almost without being aware of it she seems to have
-kindled new fires before an altar so much more important and
-all-embodying than her feeling for me or mere anybody else that the
-light of her little lamp of constancy is like the light of a star in the
-blaze of noon.
-
-“What one does in a case like that is more than I know. All I am sure of
-at this moment is you, my son, a lighthouse that flashes at dependable
-intervals through my fogs. Do you, for one, stay a little in the rear of
-the procession if every one else gets out of sight. I don’t deserve it
-of you; I merely exact it,—again through force of habit: the same habit
-that, in our school holidays suffered me to play with _your_ yacht on
-the Kensington round pond after I had wrecked my own.”
-
- 3
-
-Miriam, who had watched Louise as one watches an acrobat,—with
-excitement and dread,—felt herself in a sense frustrated by Louise’s
-continued apathy. If it had been punctuated by new verbal heresies, new
-feats of talk with Trenholme Dare, now the dominating figure at
-Hillside, Miriam, like Keble, would at least have been able to account
-for it even had she failed to sympathize. But Louise’s indifference
-seemed to have spread even to the realm of ideas, and there had been
-very few acrobatic displays of late. Possibly Louise was in love; but if
-so, it would have been much more like her to say so, flatly.
-
-The effect of this on Miriam was to make her more sharply conscious of
-the anomaly of her rôle. More than once she had argued that her mission
-was at an end, but in each instance Louise had induced her to remain.
-Having yielded at first with a faint sense of guilt, Miriam had come
-through custom to accept her position with all its ambiguities. As
-Keble’s activities increased, she had stepped into the breach and
-relieved him of many daily transactions, delighted at being able to
-offer a definite service for the cheque which was left on her dressing
-table every month. Keble ended by turning over to her his ledgers and
-most of his correspondence.
-
-But her feeling of guilt recurred at moments when the house seemed to be
-an armed camp, with Keble and herself deep in their estimates; and
-Louise inciting Dare to phantastic metaphysical speculation. At such
-moments her mind persisted in criticizing Louise. It was not exactly
-that she lacked confidence in her, for Louise was in her own fashion
-surefooted and loyal. But Miriam was a little appalled at the extensity
-of the ground Louise could be surefooted on, the sweeping nature of her
-conception of loyalty. Louise, scorner of the ground, was all for
-steering in a direct line to her goal and ignoring the conventional
-railway routes whose zigzags were conditioned by topographical
-exigencies not pertinent to fliers. Her loyalty would not fail Keble,
-for she could cherish him in the spirit without subscribing to him in
-the letter. Louise’s loyalty might be expressed in idioms which were not
-to be found in Keble’s moral vocabulary. Just as there were some eternal
-truths which could be expressed more adequately in French than in
-English, so, conceivably, there might be vital experiences which Louise
-could obtain more adequately through the agency of some man other than
-Keble; certainly she would not acknowledge any law that attempted to
-prevent her doing so, had she a mind to it.
-
-There were times when Miriam felt herself to be an interpreter; more
-than once in tête-à-têtes with Keble she had found herself de-coding
-some succinct remark of Louise’s to explain away a worried line in his
-forehead, and it was on those occasions that she had felt especially
-guilty,—not because she ran the risk of giving an unfair
-interpretation, but because it was conceivable that, had she not been
-there to decipher, Louise would have taken more pains to employ a
-language Keble could understand.
-
-This qualm she could dispel by reminding herself that at the time of her
-advent Louise and Keble had been drifting apart through very lack of an
-interpreter. Then it was Keble’s language which had been too precious
-for his wife, and Louise herself had taken energetic steps to increase
-her vocabulary to meet the demand. Would Keble take steps to learn her
-new words? At least there was evidence that he suffered at not being
-able to speak them. But after all Keble was a man, and no man should be
-expected to grope in the irrational mazes of a woman’s psychology. It
-was a woman’s duty to make herself intelligible to the man who loved
-her; Miriam was tenaciously sure of this. Yet Louise nowadays made no
-effort to share her ideas with Keble; she merely challenged him to soar
-with her, and when he, thinking of Icarus, held back, she went flying
-off with Dare, who certainly made no effort to bear any one aloft, but
-whose powerful rushing ascensions either filled you with a desire to fly
-or bowled you over.
-
-Dare, for all his impetuosity, was, like Louise, prodigiously
-conscientious; but like her he was more concerned with the sense of a
-word than with its orthography. He was too certain of the organic and
-creative nature of experience to live according to any formula. You felt
-unwontedly safe with him, just as you did with Louise, but safe from
-dangers that only he had made you see, dangers on a remote horizon. As
-you ambled along, with nothing more ominous than a cloud of dust or a
-shower of rain to disturb your pedestrian serenity, Louise and Dare
-would swoop down, armed to the teeth, gleefully to assure you that
-nothing fatal would happen, that accidents to limb held no terrors for
-moral crusaders worthy the name; then, leaving you to stand there in
-bewilderment, they would swoop off again to catch up with unknown
-squadrons beyond the rim of vision, whence, for the first time, a
-muffled sound of bombing came to your ears. And your knees would begin
-to tremble, not on their account,—oh dear no, _they_ could take care of
-themselves,—but on your own. Suddenly your pedestrian course seemed
-drab to you,—long, weary, prosaic; but you lacked wings, weapons, zeal,
-and endurance.
-
-Louise was a Spartan both morally and physically. She could ignore
-transgressions of the social code as easily as she could ignore bodily
-discomforts. Recently Miriam had seen an example of each. When Pearl
-Beatty, the schoolteacher, had been made the topic of scandalous gossip
-which echoed through the Valley, Louise in defiance of her husband and
-the public had fetched Pearl to the ranch for a week-end, and said to
-her in effect, “Pearl dear, I’ll see that you don’t lose your job,
-provided you don’t lose your head. If it’s a _man_ you want, wait till
-you find the right one, then bring him here and I’ll protect you both.
-But if it’s a lot of men you want you can’t go on teaching school in our
-Valley; it’s too complicated. The only way to play that game with
-pleasure and profit,—and I doubt whether you’re really vicious
-enough,—is to save your money, go to a big city, buy some good clothes,
-and sit in the lobby of the leading commercial hotel until fate’s finger
-points.” As a result of this manoeuvre some of Pearl’s thoughtless
-exuberance rushed into a channel of devotion to Louise, who seized the
-occasion to build up in the girl a sense of her own value and then
-bullied the Valley into respecting it.
-
-As for physical courage, only a few days previously Louise, uttering an
-occasional “Oh damn!” to relieve her agony, had stoically probed with a
-needle deep under her thumb-nail to release a gathering that had formed
-as a result of rust poisoning, while Miriam stood by in horror.
-
-Far deeper than her dread of anything Louise might do was a dread
-engendered by lack of confidence in herself. Within herself there was
-some gathering of emotion for which, unlike Louise, she hadn’t the
-courage to probe. As she had told Louise at their first meeting,
-responsibility could frighten her; and she now shrank before the
-responsibility of her inclinations. The most she dared admit to herself
-was that she was growing too fond of the life around her. In her first
-youth she had fancied herself a real person in a pleasantly artificial
-setting, mildly enamoured of glittering symbols of life; in this faraway
-corner, renovated by solitude, physical exertion, and obligatory
-self-analysis, she saw herself as an artificial person in a pleasantly
-real setting, enamoured of life itself. She had come to teach, and had
-remained to learn. In the old days a horse had been a sleek toy upon
-which one cantered in Rock Creek Park or Rotten Row or the Monte Pinchio
-gardens until a motor came and fetched one home to lunch. A dog had been
-a sort of living muff. Camping expeditions had been an elaborate means
-of relaxing overwrought nerves. Nowadays a horse was a friend who
-uncomplainingly bore one great distances, who discovered the right path
-when one was lost. A dog was a companion who escorted one through
-fearsome trails, who retrieved the grouse one hit, and kept watch by
-night at the cabin door. Camping expeditions were a serious means to
-some explorative end; one slept on the hard ground under a raincoat
-simply because there was nothing else to sleep on, and eagerly looked
-forward to doing it again. Men and women whom one would once have sent
-down to the kitchen for a cup of tea were now one’s convives. And far
-from losing caste on this level, one acquired a useful perspective of
-society and a new conception of one’s identity. Association with a girl
-like Pearl Beatty, for instance, not only opened one’s eyes at last to
-some blunt facts about one’s own nature, but also furnished the clue to
-scandals concerning which one had been stupidly supercilious in the days
-when life consisted in the automatic fulfilment of projects announced
-beforehand on pieces of cardboard.
-
-Yet for the first time in a dozen years she was not sure of herself. So
-far she had been loyal in thought as well as deed, but the present
-inventory of herself revealed claims for which she had also little
-rebellious gusts of loyalty. Louise herself counted for something in
-this development, since however much one might deprecate Louise’s bold
-convictions, one couldn’t deny that they were often ingratiating. “It’s
-more honorable to hoist your own sail and sail straight on a reef than
-it is to be towed forever!” When Louise tossed off remarks of that sort
-one was tempted to lengths of experiment that one would once have
-drastically disapproved. Louise’s philosophy might end by producing
-inedible fruits, but meanwhile there was no denying the charm of the
-blossoms she flaunted under one’s windows and virtually defied one not
-to smell.
-
-As long as Louise was plying at verbal thunder and lightning, Miriam’s
-confidence in herself underwent to qualms. For at such times, she, in
-comparison with Louise, personified all that was discreet. But when
-Louise’s effervescences died down, when the last waterspout of her
-exultant proclamations had collapsed on a lake of apathy too deep and
-dark to be penetrated, Miriam felt the wavelets radiating to the shore
-at her feet, gently communicating a more daring rhythm to her own
-desires.
-
-The first definite effect of these reflections was Miriam’s decision to
-leave. Otherwise she would be forced to come to an understanding with
-herself and run the risk of discovering that she was ready to—steal.
-
-It was late in September. Dare’s army of workmen were fighting against
-time to complete the exteriors of the new house and outbuildings before
-winter. Miriam drew rein as her horse reached the top of the hill from
-which she had obtained her first glimpse of the lake more than a year
-ago. The sun was not yet up, but the world was expecting it. The lake
-which only yesterday had been an emerald was now a long, flat pearl
-encircled in a narrow, faintly amethystine mist which like a scarf of
-gauze broke the perpendicular lines of the farthermost shore. In it were
-mirrored the colossal rocks forming the jagged V of the canyon, and
-threadbare clouds of pale rose and jade, lemon and amber. The oily brown
-log cottages silhouetted near the outlet had the pictorial value of
-black against the living pearl of the water, and Louise’s flower beds
-were banked with something mauve dulled by dew. Frost-bitten, orange-red
-geraniums in wooden urns raised high on crooked tree-stumps made hectic
-blurs on each side of the main cottage. Farther off, and higher than the
-tops of the pine trees which rose above the pervasive lavender mist,
-were clusters of yellow and crimson foliage and slender tree trunks that
-stood out like strokes of Chinese white. Higher yet were stretches of
-rusty gorse which finally straggled off to bare patches of buff-hued
-turf ending in the rock walls of Hardscrapple, whose irregular peaks,
-four thousand feet above, were faintly edged with silver light.
-
-At the end of the pine ridge to the right of the lake, surmounting a
-broad meadow, standing out from the wooded slope of the mountain, and
-bringing the whole landscape to a focus, was the Castle with its severe
-lines, its broad balconies and high windows. One terrace dominated the
-lake, while another looked over the top of the pine ridge towards the
-distant valley where the river twisted its way for thirty miles through
-a grey-green sage plain broken by occasional dark islands of pine and
-bounded on the farther side by patchy brown and green risings
-culminating in a lumpy horizon.
-
-Everything visible for fifty miles had been stained bright with the hues
-of the changing season, only to be softened by the clinging mist, which
-seemed to hush as well as to veil.
-
-From three kitchens,—Louise’s, Mrs. Brown’s, and the workmen’s
-encampment,—white ribbons of smoke rose straight up as though to
-reinforce the pale, exhausted clouds. Grendel, Miriam’s retriever, was
-standing in the wet grass, one paw held up and tail motionless as though
-awaiting confirmation of a hint of jack-rabbits. An acrid odour gave
-body to the air: an odour whose ingredients included the damp earth, the
-bark of the firs, the bunches of rust-colored berries, the leather of
-the saddle, and the warm vitality of the horse. Once there was a sound
-of whinnying from the slopes beneath, and once a distant sound of
-splashing,—Keble or Dare at his morning plunge in the lake.
-
-How splendid to be a man, with a man’s vigorous instincts! Even the
-pipes they smoked at night were condonable, when you thought of the
-strong teeth that clenched their stems, the strong fingers that twisted
-the stems out during the cleaning process, and the earnestness that went
-into the filling and lighting, the contented bodily collapse, as of
-giants refreshed, that followed the first puff.
-
-Splendid to be a man, certainly. But how much more wonderful to be at
-the disposal of some clean, earnest, boyish creature who would be
-comfortingly gigantic when one felt helpless, enticingly indolent when
-one felt strong. As for being a victim to a capacity for tenderness
-which one had no right to indulge,—that was simply unfair.
-
-The sound of loose planks disturbed by running feet came up to her on
-the motionless air. It was Keble, in sandals and dressing gown,
-returning from the boat-slip to the cottage. She leaned forward and
-patted her horse.
-
-Near the foot of the winding road she drew rein again. Grendel had
-dashed ahead to play practical jokes on a colony of hens. Joe was
-chopping wood. Mona was moving tins in the dairy. Annie Brown was at the
-pump, getting water on her “pinny”. Some one was whistling. Grendel
-barked at the top of his lungs and came bounding back through the grass.
-The sun was beginning to turn the mountain peaks into brass and bronze.
-The flat pallid clouds were trailing away. A flush of blue crept over
-the sky.
-
-Miriam’s throat ached with the kind of happiness that is transformed at
-birth into pain. She remembered the remark she had made to Louise on
-first descending this road: “You very lucky woman!”
-
-Half an hour later, at the breakfast table, she was struck by the pallor
-of Louise’s cheeks, which normally glowed. Louise was chatting with a
-show of good spirits that failed to hoodwink her. She broke open an egg
-with a slight feeling of vexation, for it was nerve-racking to be faced
-daily with a human puzzle. She was more than willing to be sorry for
-Louise, but one couldn’t quite be sorry until one knew why.
-
-A moment later their eyes met. Louise gave her a characteristically
-friendly smile, and suddenly Miriam guessed. She was assailed by a
-nameless envy, a nameless resentment, sincere compassion, then, by a
-strange relief that left her almost comically weak.
-
-When breakfast was finished and the men were out of the room she went to
-Louise, grasped her by the shoulders, looked into her eyes with kindly
-inquiry, then, having been assured, said, “My dear, why didn’t you tell
-me? Or rather, how could I have failed to see!”
-
-To Miriam’s amazement Louise bit her lips and trembled,—Louise, the
-Spartan! Miriam kissed her cold cheek and gave her arm an affectionate
-pat. She felt awkward. “What’s there to be afraid of?” she scoffed. “You
-of all people!”
-
-“It’s not fear,” Louise quietly contradicted. “It’s disgust.”
-
-“How does Keble take it?”
-
-“He is as blind as you were. And I haven’t been able to bring myself to
-telling him. That explains better than anything my state of mind. He
-will be so odiously glad.”
-
-Miriam was shocked.
-
-“Yes, odiously,” Louise petulantly repeated. “I know it’s abominable of
-me to talk like this. But he will be so suffocatingly good and kind
-. . . Oh Miriam!”
-
-She burst into tears and let Miriam’s arms receive her. “I loathe
-hysterical women,” she sobbed, then turned to Miriam with appealing
-eyes. “You will stay won’t you?”
-
-Miriam hesitated. The decision she had come to on her solitary ride
-broke down as other similar decisions had done.
-
-“Why, yes, dear,—yes, of course I’ll see you through it,” she replied,
-and allowed Louise’s grateful caress to silence a little exulting voice
-within her.
-
- 4
-
-A singular, poignant peace brooded over Hillside through the long months
-of Miriam’s second winter at the ranch. While the outer world stood
-transfixed with cold, its lakes and streams frozen and its heart stifled
-under the snow, the people indoors went about their tasks and diversions
-with an orderliness that recalled old times to Louise and Keble and
-tended to persuade Miriam that her doubts about herself had been
-exaggerated.
-
-To break the monotony of correspondence, books, cards, and skiing trips
-there had been countless boxes to unpack in the unfinished house on the
-hill: boxes of furnishings and ornaments, music to try over and books to
-catalogue. To give unity to the winter, there was the dramatic suspense
-of waiting for the human miracle. The attitude of Louise combined
-tolerance of Keble’s solicitude with amusement at Miriam’s
-half-embarrassed excitement. For the rest she accepted with common sense
-a situation which she privately regarded as an insult on the part of
-fate.
-
-The apathy which Miriam had noted so uneasily in the early autumn had
-not disappeared, although it had lost its trance-like fixity, in the
-place of which had come a more regular attention to daily tasks, a quiet
-competence. Miriam’s admiration for Louise had steadily grown, despite
-her distrust of Louise’s intellectual “climbing” and her
-half-acknowledged envy of Louise’s power to enslave Keble, to give Dare
-Rolands for his Olivers, and to bind maids and cooks, farm hands and
-horse wranglers, neighbors and creditors together in a fanatical
-vassalage. On none of her slaves did Louise make arbitrary demands. If
-she exhorted or scolded them, it was always apropos of their success or
-failure in being true to themselves. If Miriam’s admiration ever
-wavered, it was on occasions when Louise, carried away by her own
-_élan_, cut capers merely to show what capers she could cut,—like an
-obstreperous child shouting, “Watch me jump down three steps at a time.”
-
-But recently Louise had not been cutting capers, and as she sat before a
-fire that gave the lie to the incredible temperature that reigned beyond
-the storm doors, calmly stitching garments for an infant whose advent
-was distasteful to her, Miriam regarded her with the protective
-affection she might have felt for a sister ten years her junior.
-
-“I can’t make you out,” she said. “In your place I would be obnoxiously
-proud of myself.”
-
-“When I was first married I wanted him. Then as time went on I hoped
-there wouldn’t be any him at all. Saw to it, in fact. I’ve been
-negligent.”
-
-“Why _him_?” Miriam inquired.
-
-“Because it’s my duty to produce a member of the ancient and honorable
-House of Lords. His forebears expect it. As for me, I’d rather have a
-monkey.”
-
-Grimness had replaced the old zest and elasticity, and Miriam noted with
-surprise that this single fact completely altered the personality of the
-household. If the present mood proved permanent, she reflected, the
-Castle, for all their pains, would have the character of a house to let.
-
-Dare had left in the late autumn and would return in the spring, perhaps
-remaining for the house-warming which was to be the occasion of a visit
-by members of Keble’s family. At the time of Dare’s departure Miriam had
-watched Louise with intense curiosity. She had longed to know the nature
-of the rôle played by Louise’s heart in her relation with Dare,—a
-relation which both so freely acknowledged to be exhilarating. During
-one of their final evenings Louise had said to Dare, “When you leave
-Hillside I shall climb to the top of Hardscrapple, chant a hymn to the
-sun, and dive head first into the canyon, for there won’t be anything to
-live for, except Keble and Miriam, and they’re only the land I’m a fish
-on, whereas you’re the water I’ll be a fish out of!”
-
-To which Dare had instantly retorted, “Indeed I’m not the water you’re a
-fish in. I’m the whale you’re a swordfish attacking, and I shall be glad
-to get back east where there’s nothing I can’t either swallow or
-out-swim.”
-
-Miriam had been exasperated at not being able to read between the
-bantering lines. For there must be a situation, she reasoned; two such
-abounding persons, no matter how adroit, could never have got so far
-into each others’ minds without having got some distance into each
-other’s blood.
-
-But the situation, whatever it was, was not divulged, and Miriam was
-denied whatever solace her own unruly heart might have derived from the
-knowledge that Keble’s wife’s heart was also unruly.
-
-Whether Louise’s sense of duty had a share in it or not, a “him” was
-duly produced and ecstatically made at home. Even his mother ended by
-admitting that he was “not a bad little beast.” She had vetoed Keble’s
-plan to import a nurse from England, and had trained Katie Salter for
-the post. As motherhood had once been Katie’s passionate avocation,
-Louise could think of no better way to translate into deeds the spirit
-of her outlandish funeral sermon on neighborliness than to promote Katie
-from the wash-house to the nursery.
-
-Keble and Miriam came in from an hour’s skating one afternoon late in
-December to find Louise at the tea-table submitting to Katie’s proud
-account of the prodigy’s gain in weight. She was mildly amused to learn
-that the tender hair on the back of babies’ heads was worn off by their
-immoderate addiction to pillows.
-
-Keble leaned over the perambulator, not daring to put his finger into
-the trap of his son’s microscopic hand lest its coldness have some dire
-effect. He had an infatuated apprehension of damage to his child, having
-so recently learned the terrific physical cost of life. His tenderness
-for the infant had a strange effect on Louise. It made her wish that she
-were the baby. Tears gathered in her eyes as she watched him, still
-aglow from his exercise and fairly hanging on Katie’s statistics.
-
-She began to pour tea as Miriam threw aside her furs and drew up a
-chair. Miriam had hoped, in common with Keble and Katie Salter, that
-Louise’s indifference would disappear as if by magic when the baby came
-within range of the census. She was forced to admit, however, that
-Louise was not appreciably more partial to her son than to Elvira Brown
-or Dicky Swigger.
-
-“Could you desert him long enough to drink a cup of tea?” Louise
-inquired after a decent interval. She liked the solemn manner in which
-Keble talked to the future member of the House of Lords. Like Gladstone
-addressing the Queen, Keble addressed the baby as though it were a
-public meeting. “You must make due allowance for the incurable
-knick-knackery of woman kind,” he was saying, as he smoothed out a lace
-border in which two tiny fingers had become entangled and against
-which,—or something equally unjust,—a lusty voice was beginning to
-protest.
-
-“He’s not as polite as you are, if he does take after you,” Louise
-commented when Keble had praised the toasted cheese cakes.
-
-Keble judged this a fair criticism, and Miriam was of the opinion that a
-polite baby would be an unendurable monstrosity. “I like him best of
-all,” she said, “when he kicks and twists and screams ‘fit to bust his
-pram’, as Katie says. Although I’m also quite keen about him when he’s
-dining. Yes, thanks, and another cheese cake . . . And his way of always
-getting ready to sneeze and then _not_, that’s endearing. And his dreams
-about food.”
-
-“You wouldn’t find them half as endearing if you had to wake up in the
-middle of the night and replenish him.”
-
-“Oh I say, Weedgie! Must you always speak of him as though he were a
-gas-tank, or a bank account!”
-
-“Pass me your cup. After skating you also want a lot of replenishing,
-like your greedy heir. Now let’s for goodness’ sake talk about something
-else,—the New Year’s dance for instance.”
-
-Keble was always ready nowadays to talk on any subject in which Louise
-showed signs of interest. The recognized household term for it was
-“trying to be the water Louise is a fish in.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-
-IN England there were several thousand acres which Keble would one day
-automatically take over. In Canada, creating his own estate, he could
-enjoy a satisfaction known only to the remotest of his ancestors. And as
-his wilderness became productive he acquired, atavistically, the
-attitude of a squire towards the people whose livelihood depended on
-him. He housed them comfortably; he listened to their claims and
-quarrels; he hired, discharged, and promoted with conscientious
-deliberation; and every so often he wrote letters to the provincial
-parliament about the state of the roads.
-
-“Now it’s time to amuse them,” Louise had suggested. “People don’t
-remember that you have installed expensive lighting plants for their
-benefit, but they never forget a lively party.”
-
-Thus was sown the seed of the New Year’s dance which was to be held in
-the hall and reception rooms of the empty new house. Invitations were
-issued to every soul at Hillside, and a poster tacked to the bulletin
-board of the Valley post office announced that anybody who cared to make
-the journey would be welcome.
-
-Preparations for this evening revived Louise’s spirits as nothing had
-done in months. No detail was left to chance. Keble, held responsible
-for the music, endeavored for days to whip up the sluggish dance rhythms
-of the Valley bandmaster. “I’ve done everything but stand on my head and
-beat time with my feet,” he reported in desperation, “and they still
-play the fox-trots as though they were dirges. Fortunately the Valley
-knows no better.”
-
-Miriam superintended the decorating of the rooms, aided by the “hands”,
-who, like Birnam Wood, advanced across the white meadow obliterated
-under a mass of evergreens.
-
-Only one contretemps occurred. A few days after Christmas Mrs. Boots,
-the minister’s wife, accompanied by Mrs. Sweet, wife of the mail
-carrier, made her way to the Castle and warned Louise that her dance
-would conflict with the “watch-night service” at the Valley church.
-
-New Year’s fell on a Saturday, and to postpone the ball one night would
-involve dancing into the early hours of the Day of Rest. Keble had made
-arrangements to leave on Saturday for the east, on a short business trip
-to London. To hold the entertainment over until Monday would therefore
-be out of the question.
-
-Louise had a characteristic inspiration. “Why not turn the library into
-a chapel!” she exclaimed, kindling at the prospect of an extra dramatic
-item on her program, “And pause at midnight for spiritual refreshments!
-I’ll make everybody file in and kneel, Mr. Boots can say a prayer, and
-we’ll all sing a little hymn—perfect!”
-
-“And then go on dancing!” cried Mrs. Boots, in horror.
-
-Mrs. Sweet reflected the horror on her friend’s face. Then her
-disapproving glances traveled to a corner of the hall where some noisy
-girls were making paper chains and lanterns under the direction of Pearl
-Beatty.
-
-Louise saw that she had given pain to the minister’s wife. “Forgive me,”
-she said impulsively. “I’m such a heathen! But if I were a Christian I’m
-sure it wouldn’t disturb my conscience to dance and pray alternately;
-indeed each would gain by the contrast. What’s the point of a religion
-that has to be kept in a cage?”
-
-Mrs. Boots could have found answers if she had been given time to catch
-her breath, but before she had a word ready Louise was shaking her
-cordially by the hand and consigning her to a maid who was to take the
-ladies to the cottage and comfort them with tea and a sight of the baby
-before the mail sleigh returned to the Valley.
-
-Whatever the concourse of the faithful at the watch-night service, there
-was never an instant’s doubt as to the triumph of the forces of evil.
-From the moment when Keble and the wife of the Mayor of Witney, followed
-by Louise and the Mayor, stepped out at the head of a “grand march”
-until daybreak on the first of January when a winded band played a
-doleful version of “God Save the King”, the festivities went forward
-with irresistible momentum. Keble made a speech, and then with true
-British fortitude danced with every female guest. Miriam, acting on
-orders, solicited dances from bashful cowboys, and once, in the grip of
-an honest lad who seemed to have mistaken her for a pump, she caught the
-eyes of Keble, in the grip of the new laundress, who was bolting towards
-a wall with him. And they hadn’t dared to burst out laughing.
-
-Louise darted in and out, setting everything on fire, making the dour
-laugh and the obstreperous subside, launching witty sallies and personal
-broadsides, robbing Pearl of her plethora of partners and leading them
-captive to the feet of girls who, after living for days on the exciting
-prospect, were now sitting against the wall with their poor red hands in
-their laps, enjoying it, vicariously.
-
-For Louise the evening would have been perfect but for one disturbing
-remark which she overheard in the supper room. Minnie Swigger, whose
-brand new “Kelly green” satin had lost something of its splendor when
-contrasted with the simple black velvet in which Louise was sheathed,
-had watched Miriam pass by in company with Pearl Beatty and Jack
-Wallace, the proprietor of the Valley livery stable, and had vouchsafed
-her criticism in an ungrateful voice which carried to Louise’s ears:
-“She’s supposed to be his secretary. Either Weedgie is blind, or she
-holds Miss Cread over his head as an excuse for her own little game.
-Nobody but her could get away with it.”
-
-Louise wheeled about and walked up to Minnie. “Get away with what?” she
-inquired evenly.
-
-Minnie was too startled to reply for a moment, then with the defiance
-born of a bad conscience she said, “I don’t care if you did hear me. It
-certainly looks funny, and that’s not my fault. And Pearl Beatty there,
-as big as life! When you make a fuss over her decent fellows like Jack
-Wallace get the idea she’s all right.”
-
-“Isn’t she?”
-
-“If you call _that_ all right!”
-
-“Being all right is minding your own business. You’re a nice little
-thing, Minnie, but you _don’t_. Not always. Don’t try to mind mine; it’s
-far too much for you.”
-
-What the natives thought was in itself a matter of indifference, but if
-“things,” as Minnie alleged, did “look funny”, it was just conceivable
-that the natives, for all their ignorance, saw the situation at Hillside
-in a clearer perspective than any of the actors. Keble’s departure was,
-therefore, in a sense opportune.
-
- 2
-
-Although it meant twenty-four hours without sleep, Louise and Miriam
-next morning insisted on accompanying Keble as far as the Valley. The
-four took breakfast, along with Dr. Bruneau, at the Canada House as
-Miriam’s guests. They were weary, a little feverish, and inclined to be
-silent. Keble alone chatted with a volubility that betrayed his
-nervousness, his regret at the separation, and his excitement at the
-prospect of revisiting the home he had long ago abandoned. Louise was
-pale, and kept hiding in the depths of her fur coat. Miriam and the
-doctor sustained Keble’s talk, but could not relax the tension. The
-stage was due in fifteen minutes.
-
-Suddenly Louise jumped up from the table, which was being cleared by an
-ill-kempt waitress with whom Keble had danced a few hours previously. “I
-nearly forgot . . . the snapshots of Baby for his grandmother. They’re
-still at the drug-store. I’ll run over and get them.”
-
-“Let me go, dear,” Keble had risen.
-
-“We’ll go together,” Louise proposed, and Miriam noted an eager light in
-his eyes.
-
-On the snowy road he tucked his glove under Louise’s arm, and they
-picked their way across in silence to the drug-store.
-
-When she had obtained the photographs and thrust them into an inner
-pocket of his coat, they returned more slowly towards the hotel.
-
-“It will seem very strange,” he said, “without you and the monkey. I
-can’t tell you how disappointed I am at your refusing to come home with
-me.”
-
-“A change from us will do you good . . . You’re to give my love and the
-monkey’s to everybody, and tell them I’m looking forward very much to
-their visit.”
-
-Keble stopped in the middle of the deserted street, to face her with
-appealing eyes, and rested a hand on her arm. “Weedgie, that’s all so
-pathetically trite, for you! Tell me, _sans facons_, why wouldn’t you
-come, and why wouldn’t you let me take the snapshots of you as well as
-the monkey?”
-
-She was a little timid. This was the Louise with whom he had originally
-fallen love, and whom he remembered even through her noisiest
-performances. “Because I’m perverse. I want your people, if they are
-going to make my acquaintance at all, to get their first impression of
-me in my own setting.” She couldn’t confess that she would have been
-gratified if his people had been a few degrees more pressing in their
-invitations to her. “If they like me in spite of it, or even if they
-don’t, I shall feel at least square with myself. But if they were to
-find me passable in _their_ setting, then come out here and pooh-pooh
-the Valley, I should be—oh, hurt and angry.”
-
-Keble shook her gently. “Rubbish!”
-
-“Mrs. Windrom thought me crude,” she said, entirely without rancor. In
-her heart she thought Mrs. Windrom crude.
-
-“Walter didn’t,” Keble retorted. “And Walter’s little finger is worth
-more than his mother’s eternal soul.”
-
-“Walter is a man, dear. Mrs. Boots doesn’t like me, and her soul is
-worth thousands of little fingers,—or toes, rather.” She was stroking
-his coon-skin coat.
-
-“Toes, rather? . . . Oh, I see—Boots, toes.”
-
-Without warning he caught her in his arms and kissed her. “You
-preposterous person!” he laughed, a little abashed by his flare of
-passion.
-
-They returned silently to the hotel porch, where they were joined by
-Miriam and the doctor. The stage had arrived and they were discussing
-the state of the mountain road. Keble climbed into the sleigh.
-
-When everyone had said good-bye, and the horses had been set into
-motion, Keble turned to Miriam with a parting admonition regarding
-business letters, then added, “Keep an eye on Louise, now that she’s
-come to life again. And do give the monkey an occasional piece of
-sugar.”
-
-The last injunction was a facetious allusion to a remark made some weeks
-previously by Mr. Brown, who had declared that Keble was spoiling the
-baby as much as his wife spoiled her circus horse.
-
-When the stage had disappeared, Louise turned to Miriam with an air of
-being lost. “Isn’t it strange,” she said, “to think of going back alone!
-I never realized before how completely it’s Keble that makes the ranch
-go round. I feel like _la délaissée_,—you know the girl in the ditty:
-_qui pleure nuit et jour_.”
-
-“Good gracious, Louise, don’t tell me you’re turning sentimental on top
-of everything.”
-
-“It would only be _re_-turning. I’ve always been sentimental under the
-surface. At least I used to be with my dolls. And for some reason I’ve
-felt like a little girl this morning.”
-
-A cloud passed over Miriam’s sky. Lack of sleep and the dissipation of
-the last week would sufficiently account for it. Faint lines indicated
-the inner boundaries of her cheeks, and her eyes had lost their
-agate-like clarity.
-
-“You look like a tired little girl,” she said sadly. “I feel all of
-eighty.”
-
-
-
-
- PART TWO
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
-
-IT was the second anniversary of the death of Billy Salter. A summer
-breeze played over the hillock which was surmounted by two small
-tombstones. The branches of the trees which had sheltered the
-grave-diggers from hail on the day of the funeral were now tossing in a
-frantic effort to extend their shade to the rows of asters with which
-Katie and Louise had bounded the two graves.
-
-“Seems less lonesome for Billy, don’t it, Mrs. Eveley, when Rosie has a
-flower bed too,” Katie had commented. Rosie Dixon had died before Billy
-was born, but her span of life had been as limited as his own, which had
-the effect of making them seem contemporaries.
-
-As Katie had expressed it, “If both were living to-day Rosie would be
-twenty-nine and Billy fourteen, just going into long pants; but really
-they’re only the same age—both twelve, poor babies!”
-
-Louise recalled the remark this August afternoon as she and Trenholme
-Dare tied their horses to neighboring trees and ascended towards the
-deserted graves. “I couldn’t help feeling that Katie had stumbled on an
-interesting idea,” she said.
-
-“She had,” Dare agreed. “If Katie was a savant she might have developed
-it into an epoch-making theory of time.”
-
-“How far ahead would that have got her?”
-
-“Not an inch. Metaphysicians are higher in the air, and their altitude
-gives them a more panoramic view, but they are traveling towards
-eternity at exactly the same speed as Katie and not a whit faster. The
-value of intricate theories is that they are reducible to homely,
-concrete observations like Katie’s. Conversely the beauty of Katie’s
-homely discovery is that it can be elevated into a formula and
-re-applied, even canonized, along with Newton’s apple and adventures of
-other scientific saints. It’s like art: the glory of music is that it is
-made up of vulgar sounds, and the saving grace of vulgar sounds is that
-they can all get to a musical heaven.”
-
-Louise was sitting on the grass, gazing down towards grey plains which
-merged into the distant brown hills, which in turn merged into a sky
-whose blue gave an impression of actual depth. It was not a canopy
-to-day but an ocean of air, or rather,—since it was bodiless and
-unglazed,—an ocean’s ghost, with small clouds, like the ghosts of
-icebergs, drifting across its waveless surface.
-
-The breeze which tossed the branches and stirred Sundown’s mane came to
-sport with her own hair. Her hat lay at her feet, and with an arm limply
-outstretched she wielded a switch, flicking the dusty toes of her riding
-boots.
-
-“By all that,” she said, “you imply that philosophizing doesn’t get one
-anywhere. Yet you philosophize as never was, and you seem to be getting
-ahead like a comet.”
-
-“Philosophy isn’t the propeller, it’s the log that records the progress
-and adventures of the mind at sea. If by philosophizing you mean the
-mental gymnastics which toughen thought for subsequent _applied_
-mentality, I dare say philosophy can be said to get one ahead; but it
-doesn’t make one wiser in any real sense. The savant knows more than
-Katie Salter about the nature of the ingredients of life, but that
-doesn’t make him a better _liver_ than Katie. No doubt the man who can
-enunciate a theory of relativity is more commendable to God than the
-woman who can only prevent your son from eating angle-worms, for God’s
-evolution depends on intelligence, and _Herr Doktor_ Einstein is more
-intelligent than Katie Salter, _unbedingt_. But God is strangely
-ungrateful; he treats them both alike, giving us all impartially the
-status of drops in the salty ocean of eternity. What we call our life is
-merely the instant when we are phosphorescent; the savant may be more
-luminously phosphorescent than you and me, but before he can say Jack
-Robinson he has relapsed into the ocean and new drops of salty water
-have formed, comprising left-over particles of dead hims and yous and
-mes, forming a new identity which is tossed up into birth to be luminous
-for a moment and say Jack Robinson and then disintegrate in favor of
-still further combinations of remnants . . . The folly of regarding
-Socrates as sublime and me as ridiculous is that we are one and the same
-entity, just as those asters are merely a continuation of the first
-aster seed, which was merely the continuation of a continuation.”
-
-Louise recalled the discussion she had had with her father on the day of
-Billy’s funeral, when they had agreed to grant cats equal rights with
-Billy in the matter of immortality. “Would you go so far as to say that
-Socrates and Sundown were parts of the same entity?” she inquired.
-
-“Even further. I should include the fly that his tail can’t quite reach,
-the worms under his feet, and the leaves over his head. It’s all in the
-ocean . . . Stones and mud aren’t as self-assertive as radium, but who
-is to say that they have no phosphorescent potentialities? If you eat a
-speck of mud on your celery, doesn’t it, or something chemical in it,
-become a part of you and take a more distinguished place in the realm of
-things vital?”
-
-“Then how to account for the fact that we can talk, Sundown can only
-neigh, and stones can’t even sigh,—even if they _are_ full of sermons.”
-
-“By the fact that stones are figuratively phosphorescent in an extremely
-negligible degree, that Sundown is phosphorescent in an infinitely
-greater degree, and that you and I are so surcharged with
-phosphorescence that we simply burst into hissing flames of
-intelligence. Or, if you prefer, we’re not so tightly packed as stones;
-our atoms are more free to roam and collide and become interesting.
-Human intelligence, with all its concomitants of reasoning and speech,
-is a sort of transformation which is analogous to the remarkable things
-that happen in a laboratory when certain combinations are subjected to
-intense pressures and temperatures. Degrees of vitality are like the
-gradations of electrical force: sluggish magnetic fields, live wires,
-dynamos, power stations. Everything has some vital status, just as
-everything has some electrical status.”
-
-“But you make everything seem so impersonal and arbitrary. Don’t you
-believe that human beings can voluntarily increase or decrease their
-voltage and usefulness? If I determine to live up to my best instincts,
-can’t I do so on my own initiative, without having been anticipated by
-Fate?”
-
-“I think of it the other way round. Your strongest instincts, good or
-bad, will live up to you. They will determine your acts. The decision to
-live up to them begs the question, for it is they that prompted the
-decision, making up your so-called mind for you. You only said the words
-of your excellent decision after the excellent decision had surged and
-pulsated and battled and muscled its way through your system to the tip
-of your tongue. Taking a decision is like taking a train: in reality the
-train takes you.”
-
-“According to that theory there’s nothing to stop the whole world from
-going to pot, morally speaking. What if bad instincts obtain a majority
-in the house?”
-
-“Ah, but thanks be to God they won’t! Nature hasn’t gone to pot
-physically, for all the efforts of plague and dyspepsia. She won’t go to
-pot morally, either, though we may always need prisons, or their future
-equivalents. Nature is, in the long run, economical; she balances her
-books; and morality, like health, is merely a question of thrift.”
-
-“And religion? What is it?”
-
-“Oh,—for a slouchy metaphor, call it the sparks struck off by moral
-friction.”
-
-“That’s deep water.”
-
-“Moral: accept the concrete and don’t try to formulate the abstract.
-Katie would never have expected an apple to fall into the sky just
-because she had never heard of Isaac Newton. And when she feels that
-Rosie Dixon and Billy, despite arguments to the contrary, are the same
-age, she has got just as far as the hypothetical metaphysician who would
-turn her experience into a revolutionary theory of objective and
-subjective time,—except that Katie won’t get a Nobel prize. If she
-lives to be three score and ten, snug in her three dimensions, and never
-hears time defined as qualitative multiplicity, she will fulfil a
-sublime destiny; she will with unerring instinct and awe-inspiring
-virtuosity obey complex laws which are none the less urgent for being
-unformulated in her narrow skull. And when she dies, her soul, like John
-Brown’s, will, though in fearfully divisible, microscopic, and
-unrecognizable particles, go ‘marching on’.”
-
-“Thank goodness Katie is miles down the road by this time where she
-can’t hear what a hash she is going to be!”
-
-“Yes, that after all marks the difference between people like Katie who
-are close to the earth, and those who do get up in a metaphysical
-balloon. Katie comforts herself with promises of a red plush heaven full
-of harps, where she at the age of seventy-three will repair in a white
-robe to rejoin her Billy, still twelve; whereas the savants who see the
-world as an ant-heap are not appalled at the thought of personal
-obliteration, I for one think it’s rather a lark to be a sort of
-caricature on a school blackboard for three score and ten years then
-turn into a thin cloud of chalk dust when higher forces rub you off;
-it’s fun to speculate on the future of the particles of chalk in the
-cloud.”
-
-Louise confessed that she could not gloat over the prospect, but let it
-be understood that, for the sake of feeling herself floating in the air
-amongst a distinguished metaphysical crew, including Dare, she
-cheerfully accepted the principle. Then something made her lean forward
-and gaze towards a distant bend in the road.
-
-“Look! That’s them!”
-
-“What’s who?” Dare asked, and added, “grammar be blowed!”
-
-Three touring cars, an unprecedented sight, were winding their way up
-from the direction of the Valley.
-
-“Keble’s telegram said this evening,” Louise explained, with a blank
-look at her companion, followed by a glance at her wrist watch. “And
-it’s not three o’clock yet. Thank heaven Miriam is at home to give them
-tea.”
-
-“Them” referred to the English travelers, whose visit had been postponed
-in order that it might be embraced in a western tour which Lord Eveley
-and his assistants in the Colonial Office were scheduled to make on
-Imperial business. Keble had left the ranch a few days before to meet
-them in Calgary and guide them hither. All through the spring and summer
-he had been bringing his building work to completion, and Dare had been
-on hand several weeks now, partly in the rôle of contractor, partly in
-the rôle of friend. He had remained for the celebrations before
-proceeding to Japan, where he was to make notes and sketches for a
-commission in California.
-
-“What a pity you won’t be on hand to receive them,” Dare sympathized.
-
-Louise flicked her switch rebelliously. “If they say evening, they can’t
-expect me to know they mean afternoon. There’s no reconciling that
-discrepancy whether you call time qualitative multiplicity or plain
-duration. And they’ll just have to wait.” She smiled maliciously. “I
-hope they’ll look blank at each other and say, ‘Just as I thought’.”
-
-“Why? So you can fool them all by being excessively correct?”
-
-She was delighted. “How did you guess?”
-
-“The clue to you is always the same. You’re a born actress.”
-
-To herself she was thinking. “Even the most enlightened men fail to
-understand that some women are capable of being the quintessence of
-themselves when they’re most outrageously play-acting.” And she was not
-at all sorry that Dare should fall into one of the traps laid for his
-sex,—there were so many he didn’t fall into!
-
-“I adore acting. And love being caught at it. And always go on till I
-_am_.” This suggested a new thought to her. “That’s why Keble and I are
-so often a hundred miles apart. I’m acting, and he doesn’t know whether
-I’m acting myself or some other character, and that irritates me and I
-act all the harder, and it turns into farce or tragedy, and he still
-fails to catch me, and I’m too far gone in my rôle to stop, but yearn to
-be caught——”
-
-“And spanked?”
-
-“You and Miriam spank me sometimes. Then Keble _sees_, and laughs. But
-so distressingly late.”
-
-“Hadn’t we better be starting?”
-
-The procession had passed the Dixon ranch and was vanishing towards
-Hillside.
-
-“In a minute,” she replied, without stirring. “We don’t have to have
-seen them, you know.” Then with an abrupt change of mood she surprised
-him by saying, “I dread it, Dare. It’s worse than going up for
-examinations.”
-
-“You’ll probably find them delightful.”
-
-“You’re not their wild and woolly daughter-in-law.”
-
-He shifted his position on the grass and sat facing her, with curious,
-intent eyes. There was something subduing in his regard, as in his
-strength and grace. “I wonder what I am, really. I wish I knew,—my
-degree of being accepted as your friend, I mean.”
-
-She was pleasantly conscious of the urgent need to evade the intentness
-of his eyes, but temporized by mocking. “Don’t try to formulate the
-abstract. Those are your words, and if you don’t follow your own advice
-you’ll be in the predicament Katie would be in if she tried to go up in
-a balloon.”
-
-The forthcoming meeting had unnerved her more than she cared to admit.
-An attack of stage-fright had made her say “in a minute” when he had
-suggested returning. To that was added a twinge of vertigo, as though
-she felt herself standing on a precipice from which force of
-circumstances would make her presently retreat, but which for that very
-reason had an indefinable lure. The eyes and hands and arms and thighs
-of her companion were challenging her. Meanwhile, in her
-subconsciousness, the talk of “in-laws” had set in motion a tune from
-_The Mikado_, and as she flicked her boots she sang a paraphrase:
-
- “They married their son,—
- They had only got one,—
- To their daughter-in-law elect.”
-
-The ruse by no means succeeded in suppressing the rebellious desire to
-look over the precipice. “I wonder if they did right,” she said.
-
-Dare looked away, and she breathed more freely, hoping yet fearing that
-he would immediately resume his disturbing, overpowering intentness.
-“Sometimes,” he said, “I resent it; at other times I’m thankful.”
-
-As he was still looking away she ventured an emotional step nearer. “Do
-you mind explaining that cryptic remark?”
-
-“It’s very simple. If their son hadn’t married you, I undoubtedly would
-have. And it would have been a gigantic blunder.”
-
-“How do you know you would have?”
-
-“I’m damned if we could have avoided it.”
-
-“In other words, those strong instincts you were talking about,—good or
-bad,—would have taken that _funeste_ direction,—the direction of
-bringing us smack up against each other for better or worse.”
-
-“For a while it would have been heaven on earth. Then hell.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-He still avoided her eyes. “Because strong things must clash. Because
-you and I don’t permanently need each other; we’re too self-reliant.”
-
-His unwillingness to look at her roused a demon. “I wonder if you
-believe that.”
-
-“Must one always say all one believes?”
-
-She ignored the question and he continued. “Marriage, to be successful,
-must be entered into by one leading person and one following person. We
-were each born to lead. We could never play on the same team, but as
-captains of opposing teams we can be profoundly chummy . . . If the
-other element had been allowed in, the chumminess in the crucible would
-have flared up into a white flame, but the contents of the crucible
-would have been reduced to ashes.”
-
-“Like the Kilkenny cats,” she assented, absent-mindedly.
-
-She was now stubbornly determined to regain possession of that dangerous
-glance. “Isn’t it grotesque,” she went on, “that contemptible,
-weak-souled people repeatedly disregard scruples that give pause to the
-strong?”
-
-Dare held his breath, and his profile showed that he was pressing his
-teeth against his lip. They had never steered so near the reefs in all
-their skilfully navigated acquaintanceship. Louise pulled weakly at the
-grass.
-
-Frankness had been their support up to the present, and each was
-privately acknowledging that they could no longer depend on it.
-
-Silence. Louise felt that she ought to do something to divert his
-emotions into more familiar channels. “I wish I were a man,” she said,
-and the effort of uttering words made her conscious of the dryness of
-her throat. She also had a freakishness of breath to contend with.
-
-Dare collected himself, sat up, with his back partly turned to her, so
-that his eyes looked over the plain. The breeze had gone down and the
-afternoon light seemed to be an intrinsic property of the objects it
-gilded rather than an emanation from the sun.
-
-“What would you do if you were?” he asked.
-
-“The incomparably splendid things you do,” she promptly replied.
-
-“I’ve come pretty near doing some incomparably asinine things.”
-
-“But you’ve stopped short. I would have, too, of course. Besides,” she
-hesitated, then decided on one final plunge of frankness, “in a world
-full of people who don’t do splendid things, you could almost have
-pleaded justification in not stopping short, I imagine,—if not actual
-provocation.”
-
-She saw his fingers open, then close. For once in her life, just once,
-she longed to see those strangely intent eyes fixed on her, wanted them
-to come closer and closer until her own eyes must close, yet she sat
-weak, watching the back of his head, then his fingers. For the second
-time in her life,—the first was during Walter Windrom’s visit,—she saw
-deep into the psychology of infidelity: this time more specifically.
-Indeed with a crudeness that made her blush.
-
-Suddenly he wheeled about. The look was there. She gave a strange little
-cry, raised her hands slightly from the ground, and in a flash found
-herself imprisoned by his arms, and mouth.
-
-A few moments later he was on his feet, facing the valley again, his
-arms folded.
-
-He walked to the trees and saddled the ponies. But as Louise made no
-move he returned and stood looking down at her. “There’s still time to
-escape,” he warned her.
-
-She was again pulling at the grass. “There’s only one way to escape from
-oneself . . . And that is not to acknowledge the danger.”
-
-“Even when mad things happen?”
-
-“Mad things are no more disgraceful than the mad desires that
-precipitate them. If you admit the desires——”
-
-“Yes, but—good God!” It ended in an explosive sigh at the futility of
-any reasoning faculty one might bring to bear on a problem that had its
-source somewhere so far beneath reason’s reach.
-
-He sat down again, at her feet, and their eyes met in a long, steady
-regard.
-
-“Do you suppose it has been—just _that_, really, all this time?” he
-finally asked.
-
-“Not _only_ that . . . Partly.”
-
-He held out his hand and she placed hers in it, without hesitation. It
-was irrevocable. During the remainder of the afternoon time and scruples
-were burnt up in the white flame.
-
- 2
-
-They rode side by side down the steep slope of the mound. The horses
-were eager to return, and once in the road their riders let them canter.
-Louise was ahead and as she came abreast of the Dixon ranch she reined
-in and waited. Her cheeks were still flushed, her eyes restless. She
-smiled with a blend of humor and frustration which Dare mistook for
-regret. In his face she saw a reply to her own countenance, a reply
-which took the form of a little plea for pardon, a plea grotesquely
-beside the point,—as if _she_ hadn’t manoeuvred the lapse from grace!
-Her frustration was physiological, the eternal waiting for an ecstasy
-which Keble and Dare could command at will, but which Fate still
-withheld from her. It was unfair and it was discouraging.
-
-Dare drew up at her side. He was more handsome, more authoritative than
-ever, also more tender and humble than she would ever have guessed him
-capable of being. Yet also a little annoying. Men could be so
-insultingly sure of themselves. Here was a man who by all the signs
-ought to have been _the_ man. She had assumed as much and behaved
-accordingly. But instead of bringing about the miracle, the duet for the
-sake of which she had been willing to risk Keble’s dignity, he had
-merely achieved the old solo, with her as instrument. “Why can’t they
-understand? Why don’t they learn?” her outraged desires were crying in
-protest. She tried to read them a moral lecture, but that was of no
-avail. She was, after all, an animal, and it was folly to pretend that
-she was not.
-
-Dare smiled tentatively, inquiringly, waiting for her to speak.
-
-She looked down at Sundown’s ears. “I suppose that is what I would have
-done, if I had been a man. Just once.”
-
-He shook his head. “The ‘just once’ would have been like diving into a
-sea in which you would have to sink or swim. I hope you don’t mean just
-once literally, for that would be as good as letting me drown.”
-
-She was too proud to explain, and she would not raise false hopes. “We
-must forget that it happened,” she finally announced.
-
-He was bewildered. “You mean, you _can_ forget!”
-
-She made no reply.
-
-“It was you who said that the fulfilment is no more disgraceful than the
-desire.”
-
-At that moment she hated him for his masculine obtuseness.
-
-She gave Sundown’s head a jerk. “I’m glad you’re going to Japan,” she
-said, and dug her heels into the horse’s sides. A moment later she was
-lost to view in a cloud of dust.
-
-Like some parched and hungry wanderer who had dreamt of orchards, only
-to wake up under a bruising hail of apples and pears that startled him
-into forgetfulness of his thirst, Dare gasped. “Already!” It was an
-ominously precipitate reminder of his theory that they were each
-leaders, that neither would be content to subordinate his individuality
-to the other’s.
-
-His mind bit and gnawed at the baffling knot in a tangle which a few
-moments since seemed to have yielded for good and all. As a psychologist
-he was somewhat too clever, and was capable of overlooking a factor that
-might have leapt to the mind of a kitchen-maid.
-
-He took a trail that served as a short-cut to the ridge, and caught up
-with Louise on the new road that branched off towards the Castle. She
-turned in her saddle, and patted Sundown’s flank. “Slowpoke!” she flung
-back at him, teasingly, but already relentingly. Men were such helpless,
-clumsy, cruel, selfish, amiable babies.
-
-“Been thinking,” Dare explained.
-
-“To any purpose?”
-
-“To excellent but piteously sad purpose. I’ve been breaking to my
-unhappy ego the meaning of your parting shot.”
-
-“What did it mean?”
-
-“That I’m defeated.”
-
-“In a way, I’m sorrier than you are.”
-
-“For God’s sake, why?”
-
-She smiled with a trace of bitter humor, earnestly. “Well, _some one_
-ought to be able to subdue me. God, I need it!” Angry tears came to her
-eyes, and she thrust her foot petulantly into the stirrup. Riding alone,
-she had just been marveling at the narrowness of the margin by which she
-had avoided the disruption of her present life. But for a grotesque
-trifle, she might have been riding at this very moment _away_ from
-Hillside, forever, with Dare at her side. “That’s where I score,” he
-reflected, lugubriously. “For at least now I taste the desolate joy of
-capitulation to a stronger opponent. While we were opponents I wished to
-keep a few points ahead. The fact that I no longer wish to do so, but
-ask nothing better than to be trampled on till I can’t bear it another
-minute,—well, what do you make of that?”
-
-“You’re off your game,” she evaded. “Buck up!”
-
-They rode on in silence until they came within sight of the broad meadow
-at the edge of the pine ridge.
-
-“Louise!”
-
-“What!”
-
-“Do I have to go to Japan?”
-
-“More than ever.”
-
- 3
-
-When they dismounted and walked towards the house the sun was already
-far enough below the mountains to give Hardscrapple the appearance of a
-dark cardboard silhouette against the rose and green of the sky. Around
-their feet grew patches of scarlet flowers with flannel petals and
-brittle stocks. The lake below, seen through a clump of black pines, was
-grey and glazed. The Hillside crane, on his evening grub-call, flew over
-their heads towards his favorite island. As they watched his landing
-Louise noticed two white crescent-shaped objects on the dark floor of
-the lake near the stream which came down in steps from the canyon. It
-was as though some giant seated on an overhanging ledge had been paring
-his nails.
-
-“They’re on the water already!” she cried.
-
-“Fishing. Quite true to type,” Dare commented. “The minute rich old men
-get away from home they have an uncontrollable desire to kill.”
-
-Louise sighed at the prospect of unforeseen vagaries in her guests.
-“Will they be grumpy if they don’t catch anything?”
-
-“Probably,—and reminiscent.”
-
-“I’m glad the flowers came out so well,” Louise remarked irrelevantly,
-with an affectionate backward glance at the garden as they reached the
-terrace. “With all due respect to your genius, I like my own roses
-better than all this.”
-
-“This” was indicated by a sweeping gesture which took in the Castle, the
-commodious outbuildings, and a pattern of roadways and clearings.
-
-She was arrested by the sound of voices from the other terrace. A tall
-woman whom she immediately recognized appeared at the corner, leading a
-younger woman towards the parapet. With the air of a licensed guide she
-was pointing across the lake towards the “Sans Souci” cottages now
-tenanted by the Browns, and volubly describing points of interest.
-
-“Over there, to the right of those three tall trees. Keble calls them
-Castor and Pollux.”
-
-Half turning towards her companion, as though Girlie’s eyes could not be
-trusted to find any spot pointed out to her, Mrs. Windrom caught sight
-of the advancing pair.
-
-“Ha!” she cried, and turned her daughter round by the shoulders. “There
-you precious two are at last!”
-
-Louise hurried forward, with kisses. Girlie seemed as slow to bring her
-faculties to a correct focus on Louise as she had been in respect of the
-trees. She was a lithe, willowy girl with soft, colorless hair, a smile
-faintly reminiscent of Walter, and limp white fingers that spread across
-the bosom of a straight, dark-blue garment of incredible spotlessness,
-considering the dusty motor journey from Witney. “Being less clever than
-her brother,” Louise was reflecting, “she has tried to get even by
-taking up outdoor things, which really don’t go with her type.”
-
-“I was so sorry that Walter couldn’t join you in the east,” she said,
-addressing Mrs. Windrom. “But he has promised us a long visit next
-year.”
-
-Girlie was getting a clearer focus. “He did nothing but rave about the
-ranch after he and Mother were here,” she contributed. “Now I see why.
-It’s like a private Lugano.”
-
-Louise doubted it, but linked her arm in Girlie’s. “The only way we
-could keep him here, however, was to give him a horse that broke his
-ribs. I hope you’ll have better luck.”
-
-“Walter never could ride anything but a hobby,—poetry, or first
-editions. Nor play anything more energetic than croquet. As a partner at
-golf he’s as helpful as a lame wrist.”
-
-“But a darling for all that,” Louise defended.
-
-“Oh, rather!” exclaimed Girlie, with an emphasis that seemed to add,
-“That goes without saying,—certainly without _your_ saying it.”
-
-They proceeded towards wide window-doors and entered the drawing-room,
-where Miriam and the other two women had risen on hearing the hubbub.
-Louise went straight to the elder woman. “I’m Louise,” she announced.
-“Full of apologies.”
-
-Her mother-in-law kissed her and presented Alice. “We arrived before we
-expected. Keble got a special locomotive to bring us through the pass,
-and couldn’t let you know because the telegraph office was closed.”
-
-“It always is, in an emergency. And when it’s open, the wires are down.
-We just guess back and forth. Please don’t mind my get-up. You all look
-so fresh and frilly. Out here we dress like soldiers, in order to be in
-keeping with our slouchy telegraph service and other modern
-inconveniences.”
-
-“I’m sure you look very comfortable,” said Lady Eveley with a maternal
-smile. She was bird-like, with an abundance of white hair and a
-coquettish little moiré band around her neck to conceal its ruins. When
-she smiled, her good will seemed to be reiterated by a series of
-wrinkles that extended as far as her forehead.
-
-“Oh, I’m anything _but!_ First of all I’m dusty, and second of all I’m
-parched.”
-
-“There’ll be a fresh pot in a minute, dear,” said Miriam. “Do sit here.”
-
-Mrs. Windrom was asking Dare to confirm her statement that the pillars
-were Corinthian, which he could not honestly do, and by a monstrous
-geographical leap their discussion wandered to a region beyond Girlie’s
-focus. “Mother talks architecture as glibly as Baedeker, but she’s
-really as ignorant about it as I am,” she assured Dare. “I’ve been
-dragged to Italy goodness knows how many times, but the only thing I’m
-sure of is the leaning tower of Pisa.”
-
-Louise presented Dare to Lady Eveley and felt that she was being studied
-by Keble’s sister. She went to sit beside Alice near tea, which Miriam
-had resuscitated. She gave Miriam’s hand a grateful pat, then turning to
-her sister-in-law, expressed the hope that she had found her right room.
-“After living so long in a log cabin I assume that everybody will get
-lost in this warehouse. Keble is so methodical he refers to right wing
-and left wing, like a drill-sergeant. The only way I can remember which
-room is which is by the color of the carpet or what you can see from the
-windows.”
-
-Alice was laughing, her amusement being divided between Louise’s
-mock-seriousness and the reckless velocity of speech which left no gaps
-for replies. She was a dry, alert, lean woman of nearly forty, who
-should never have been named Alice. She had none of Keble’s grace, but
-something of his openness and discernment. Alice would make as good a
-judge as Keble, Louise reflected, but a less merciful jury. As to dress,
-she gave Louise the impression of having ordered too much material, and
-the white dots in her foulard frock merely emphasized her angles. Her
-hair had once been blond like Keble’s, but was now frosted, and arranged
-in a fashion that reminded Louise of the magazine covers of her
-girlhood.
-
-When there was a hiatus Alice assured her that they had all been safely
-distributed and had spent an hour running back and forth comparing
-quarters. “My room has a pale blue and primrose carpet, and I should
-think about forty miles of entirely satisfactory view! And gladioli on
-the table. How did you know, or did you, that gladioli are my favorite
-flowers,—and how did they ever get here?”
-
-Louise accepted a cup of tea and motioned Dare to a seat nearby. Lady
-Eveley joined them and Miriam went out to stroll with the Windroms.
-
-“I knew you liked them,” Louise replied, “because you once mentioned it
-in a letter to Keble; and they grew in the greenhouse, for whose
-perfections Mr. Dare is to be thanked. Don’t you think he has done us
-rather well?”
-
-The two women agreed in chorus. Then Alice added, “Father couldn’t
-believe his eyes. He remembered the lake from a hunting trip years and
-years ago. But when he saw what you and Mr. Dare and Keble have made of
-it,—my dear, he almost wants it back!”
-
-“My husband said you had made the house look like a natural part of the
-landscape, Mr. Dare,” Lady Eveley leaned towards him with her timidly
-maternal, confidential, richly reiterated little smile. Louise concluded
-that her individuality, at its most positive, was never more than an
-echo of some other person’s individuality, usually her husband’s.
-
-“Most houses are so irrelevant to their surroundings,” Alice interposed.
-“Our place in Sussex for instance. Of course it has been there since the
-beginning of time, and that excuses it, but it’s fearsome to look at,
-and would be in any landscape. I wish Mr. Dare would wave his wand over
-it.”
-
-“Alice thinks Keblestone too antiquated,” explained Lady Eveley. “But
-her father and I are deeply attached to it, and she and Keble were both
-born there. I do hope you will come and stay with us there next summer,
-with the baby.”
-
-“That priceless baby!” Alice exclaimed. “He pulled the most excruciating
-faces for us. Then I gave him a beautiful rubber elephant and he flung
-it square at his nurse’s eyes,—nearly blinded the poor soul. Where did
-you find that nurse, Louise? She’s devotion personified.”
-
-“He took to his grandfather at once. Sat on his knee and watched him as
-though he had never seen anything so curious!”
-
-“Baby is very rude,” Louise apologized.
-
-“Brutally candid,” Alice agreed. “If an elephant offends him he throws
-it at his nurse, and if a new grandfather is substituted, he solemnly
-stares him out of countenance.”
-
-“We shall spoil him, my dear,” said the monkey’s little grandmother.
-“We’re so proud of him.”
-
-Louise replaced her cup on the table, got up from her chair, and
-implanted a playful but wholehearted kiss on the old lady’s forehead.
-“I’m dying to see the grandfather who was too big to be flung in Katie’s
-eyes,” she announced. “Shall we walk down to the lakeside and meet the
-boats? There’s an easy path.”
-
-She led the way, with Lady Eveley. Two or three times as they descended
-the winding path the older woman patted Louise’s arm and smiled, apropos
-of nothing, reassuringly. In the end Louise laughed and said, trying to
-keep her frankness within gentle bounds, “You know, I’m quite floored by
-your friendliness. I’ve been racking my brains to think how I could put
-you at your ease, and now I find that everybody’s aim is to put me at
-mine. I wish you were going to stay longer. Four days is nothing.”
-
-“We should love to, my dear, but you see the men have so many speeches
-to make, and they must be back on a certain date. It has been very
-exciting. All along the way there were deputations to meet the train.
-The mayors came and their wives—too amusing! And brought such pretty
-flowers. Alice doesn’t object to the cameras at all, though she says her
-nose is the only thing that comes out. Alice resents her nose. She says
-she wouldn’t mind its size if she didn’t keep _seeing_ it, poor dear
-. . . And banquets without end. I don’t see how they find so many
-different things to say. My husband just stands up there——”
-
-“And the words come to him,” interposed Louise “_I_ know.”
-
-“Isn’t it remarkable? When I can scarcely find enough words to fill up a
-letter! I’m terrified when they ask me to speak at the women’s clubs.
-Canadian women are so intelligent. And so tireless. Mrs. Windrom is much
-better at that kind of thing.”
-
-“Mrs. Windrom is very clever.”
-
-“Oh, _very!_ She always remembers names. I don’t, and Alice nudges my
-elbow. She is such a good daughter. Never forgets.”
-
-“Alice seems very alert.”
-
-“Oh, _very!_” Lady Eveley had a soft little voice and a careful way of
-setting down her words, as though they might break. “Very! She takes
-after her father. Keble does too, though Keble likes quite a lot of
-things I like. Perhaps the baby will take after me. Though I really
-don’t see why any one should!”
-
-Louise had an affectionate smile for this gentle grievance against
-creation, and slipped her arm about the black satin waist. “Of course
-Baby will take after you, dear,” she promised. “I’ll make him if he
-doesn’t naturally. He takes after me when he throws elephants around,
-but he takes after his father when he opens his big blue eyes and grins
-a trustful, gummy grin. He’s going to be quite like Keble when he
-acquires teeth and manners. Katie says so, and she’s the authority on
-Baby . . . Perhaps you’ll let me take after you a little, too. But I’m
-an awful hoyden.”
-
-“You’re so clever, aren’t you!” exclaimed Lady Eveley. “We knew it, of
-course, from Keble.”
-
-Louise was serious. “The worst of that,” she mused, “is that clever
-people always have a naughty side. And I’m naughty.”
-
-“But if we were perfect our husbands would find us dull in the long run,
-don’t you think?”
-
-“There’s that, of course,” Louise agreed. How completely every one took
-it for granted that there would be a long run!
-
-They had reached the new boat-slip, and were joined by Mrs. Windrom,
-Girlie, and Miriam. Dare and Alice followed, and the talk became
-topographical, Mrs. Windrom finding still more objects for Girlie to
-look at. Louise felt that Mrs. Windrom was even explaining the landmarks
-to her.
-
-Girlie’s attention, however, kept straying to the boats, which were
-hugging the shaded shores and advancing at a leisurely rate. In the
-first boat was an object on which Girlie’s eyes could always focus
-themselves with an effortless nicety. This object was her fiancé, Ernest
-Tulk-Leamington, an oldish young man, who was Lord Eveley’s secretary
-and a rising member of the Conservative Party. The first to step out of
-the boat, he was followed by Mr. Windrom and a freckled, orange-haired
-youth who proved to be Mr. Cutty.
-
-“Any fish?” cried Mrs. Windrom. Her husband showed signs of becoming
-prolix, while Mr. Cutty, behind his back, stole his thunder by
-surreptitiously holding up a forked stick on which two apologetic trout
-were suspended.
-
-When the necessary ceremonies were effected, Mr. Windrom declared that
-you could never be sure, in untried waters, what flies the fish would
-rise to. He went on the principle of using a Royal Coach when in doubt,
-but he had tried Royal Coach for an hour without getting a strike, and
-had ended by putting out a spinner, by means of which he had caught——
-
-He turned. “Those two.” But he saw that the irreverent Mr. Cutty had
-already displayed the catch, and he was a little vexed at the
-anticlimax, as well as at the showing, which was undoubtedly poor,
-viewed against a dark mass of water and mountain, with a half dozen
-animated ladies as spectators. Dare had sought Louise’s eyes, and they
-smiled at the fulfilment of her fears.
-
-The second boat was nearing the slip and Louise had a moment in which to
-study her father-in-law. It was a reassuring, yet a trying moment, for
-she became unnerved and felt suddenly isolated. For two pins she would
-have cried. There was no definable reason for the emotion, unless it was
-due to her double reaction from the graveyard episode and the
-friendliness of her mother-in-law. They were all strangers, even Keble.
-In some ways Keble was more of a stranger than Dare,—less an
-acquaintance of her most hidden self. Her loneliness was associated,
-too, in some vague way with the easy, manly intimacy of the two figures
-in the boat, who were links in the chain of her own existence yet so
-detached from it. Keble was undeniably an integral part of her identity,
-yet as he sat at the oars he seemed to be some attractive young
-traveling companion she was destined never to know.
-
-Lord Eveley, a lean, hale figure in tweeds, a fine old edition of his
-son, was reeling in his line, and speaking in a voice which carried
-perfectly across the still water. Keble made replies between the slow
-strokes of his oars. The yellow had faded from the light, and with its
-disappearance the dark shades of the trees took on a richer tone, and
-the water turned from glass to velvet. The grey of the pine needles
-changed to deep, blackish green, the narrow strip of shallow water was
-emerald merging into milky blue, and the pebbles at the bottom were like
-ripe and green olives.
-
-There was a lull in the chatter, and only the faint lapping noise of the
-oars broke the stillness. A wave of loneliness had engulfed Louise,
-despite the warm little arm that was still resting on hers. By some
-considerateness which only Keble seemed to possess, his eyes turned
-first of all to her. True, they immediately traveled away towards the
-others and his remarks were general, but the first glance had been hers
-and it had been accompanied by a quick smile,—a smile which seemed to
-condone some lapse of hers; she was too immersed in her present rôle to
-recall what the lapse had been. At any rate it was a most timely proof
-of Keble’s reliability, and it rescued her. She smiled shyly as Keble
-directed his father towards her.
-
-By one of those mass instincts that sense drama, every one had turned to
-watch. Being in the centre of the stage, she forgot her diffidence.
-
-“Weedgie, here is a father-in-law for you. He’s an indifferent angler,
-but a passable sort of pater . . . Father, this is Louise.”
-
-“Is it really! Upon my soul!” He bestowed a paternal kiss.
-
-“You seem so surprised!” Louise laughed. “Did you think I was a boy?”
-
-“By Jove, you know, you might have fooled me if it had been a shade
-darker. But if you had, I should have been uncommonly disappointed.
-Keble, I take it, makes you disguise yourself in boys’ clothes to
-protect you from irresponsible lassos?”
-
-“Oh dear no, he hates my breeches. Besides, I can protect myself quite
-extraordinarily well. The fact is, I’m at a disadvantage in these.” She
-was pulling sidewise at “them”. “For when you’re got up as a man you’re
-always giving yourself away: your hairpins fall out or you blush.
-Whereas in feminine attire you can beat a man at his own game without
-his even suspecting you’re using man-to-man tactics. That’s fun.”
-
-“Yes. I suppose it would be,” agreed Lord Eveley. “Eve did it without
-much of either, they say.”
-
-“They say such shocking things, don’t they! . . . Didn’t you catch _any_
-fish?”
-
-“Only three. Your better half caught seven,—cheeky young blighter! One
-beauty.”
-
-Mr. Windrom needed to know what they had been caught with.
-
-“Royal Coach,” said Keble. “It’s the best all round fly.”
-
-Mr. Windrom was incredulous and pettish. “You must have ’em trained to
-follow your boat.”
-
-“Better luck next time, Mr. Windrom,” Louise ventured. “Keble shall go
-in your boat, then they’ll have to bite. Meanwhile please show him how
-to make drinkable cocktails. He needs a lesson.”
-
-She looked at her watch, then smiled at the circle of faces. “It’s just
-exactly ‘evening’, so we can consider that the party has arrived. Dinner
-is in an hour. Nobody need change unless he wishes. I’m going to turn
-back into a woman for dinner, just to prove to my father-in-law what an
-awful failure I am as a boy. Meanwhile I’ll race anybody up the hill.”
-
-“I’m on,” said Mr. Cutty.
-
-“Me too,” said Dare.
-
-“Any handicap for skirts?” inquired Alice.
-
-“Ten yards,” Louise promptly replied. “Measure off ten yards, Keble.
-Anybody else?”
-
-“Come, Girlie,” said Mrs. Windrom. “Any handicap for old age, Louise?”
-
-“Fifteen yards for any one over thirty-five. Come on Mr. Leamington.
-Beat Mr. Dare. He wins everything I go in for . . . Grandfather, you be
-starter,—you’re to say one, two, three, go. Miriam dear, you can’t be
-in it, for you have to show Grandmother the easy path up. I showed her
-down, but one of the many delicious things she told me on the way was
-that she forgets things and has to have her elbow nudged.” Louise shot a
-bright glance at Lady Eveley.
-
-“Keble, when you’ve marked off the fifteen, sprint on up the hill and
-mark a line on the gravel so we won’t go plunging on the bricks and kill
-ourselves . . . Oh!”
-
-She stopped, and every one, toeing the line, looked around. Her nervous
-high spirits were infectious. Even Girlie was excited. Lord Eveley was
-holding up his hand in sporting earnest. His wife, under Miriam’s wing,
-beamed.
-
-“I’m trying to think what the prizes will be. Wouldn’t be a race without
-prizes. Any suggestions, Mr. Cutty?”
-
-“Might have forfeits for the first prize, and first go at the billiard
-table for another.”
-
-“Bright head-work, Mr. Cutty. Prizes as follows: the winner must choose
-between making a speech at dinner or telling a ghost story before
-bedtime. The loser gets his choice between first go at the billiard
-table, first choice of horses to-morrow, or ordering his favorite dish
-for breakfast,—can’t say fairer than that. But if anybody _tries_ to
-lose, God help him! . . . All set, Grandfather!”
-
-The servants who were arranging the dinner-table thought the party had
-gone mad when it came reeling up the slippery grass hill in a hilarious,
-panting pell-mell led at first by Mrs. Windrom, who fell back in favor
-of Alice Eveley, who in turn was superseded by others. Towards the end
-Dare and Mr. Cutty, closely followed by Louise, were leading, then Dare
-stumbled and Mr. Cutty toppled into Keble’s arms, the winner. Louise was
-weak with laughter at the sight of Mr. Windrom brandishing his fishing
-rod and shouting instructions over his shoulder to his faltering
-helpmeet. Girlie, her skirts held high, was abreast of Mr.
-Tulk-Leamington, whose gallantry interfered with his progress. Alice was
-far down the line but doing as well as possible under the disadvantages
-of high heels and foulard folds. In the end they all reached the line
-but Mrs. Windrom, who had collapsed on the turf, facing a noisily
-breathing throng.
-
-“I’ll have that big trout for breakfast, Louise,” she gasped. “The one
-Keble caught. And no one can say I didn’t _try_ to win!”
-
- 4
-
-At breakfast Louise counted votes for a picnic by the river. “Those who
-don’t fish,” she suggested, “can sit under the willows and pretend there
-aren’t any mosquitoes, or play duck on the rock with Mr. Cutty and me.”
-
-They had all come down in comically smart riding clothes. Miriam, with
-her tanned skin and well-worn khaki, looked like a native in contrast to
-Girlie in her grey-green whipcord. Girlie, whose horsemanship had been
-loudly heralded, was eager to try out a Mexican saddle.
-
-Mr. Tulk-Leamington stroked his prematurely bald head. “What will you do
-if your pony bucks?” he asked.
-
-Girlie languidly buttered her toast. “Ernest,” she chided, “you’re
-always stirring up mares’ nests.”
-
-“Dear me!” cried Alice. “Do they buck?”
-
-“In wild west novels they do,” said Girlie’s fiancé. “What will you do,
-Miss Eveley, if yours does?”
-
-“I shall hang on and scream for Louise.”
-
-Louise turned the tables on Ernest. “And you?” she inquired.
-
-Mr. Cutty forestalled him. “He will soar into the firmament. You’ll find
-him on some remote tree-top. Can’t you picture a distraught owl trying
-to hatch out Ernest’s head!”
-
-“Mercy!” Lady Eveley exclaimed, in meek distress. “They don’t really try
-to throw you, do they, Louise?”
-
-This caused an uproar. Louise reached across the table to squeeze her
-hand. “Of course not, dear. They only try to throw teases like Mr.
-Tulk-Leamington and devils incarnate like Mr. Cutty. Sundown is a lamb;
-you’ll like him so well that you’ll be sorry when you arrive at the
-picnic. Besides I’ll ride beside you all the way.”
-
-“Sundown wouldn’t throw a fly,” Mr. Cutty broke in. “Mrs. Eveley has to
-flick ’em off with her riding crop.”
-
-Groans drowned this sally and Mr. Cutty nearly lost a spoonful of egg as
-a result of a lunge directed at him by the prospective owlet.
-
-Through the babel, Keble and the older men, having exhausted the
-immediate possibilities of prize cattle, were discussing the
-half-completed golf course, oblivious to frivolous issues. Only once did
-Mr. Windrom seek to intrude, having overheard something about “throwing
-a fly,” and this sent the younger generation off into a new gale of
-unhallowed mirth.
-
-Late in the afternoon the picnickers returned in various states of
-dampness and soreness, but exuding a contentment for which Louise’s
-vigilance was largely responsible. Dare and Mr. Cutty rowed to a
-secluded cove to swim; Ernest went to edit his official memoranda; Mrs.
-Windrom retired to sleep; Lady Eveley racked her head for words to fill
-up a letter; the old men resorted to billiards; and Girlie challenged
-Miriam at tennis.
-
-Louise held court in the kitchen, where she had gone to make some
-special pastries and to wheedle, scold, encourage, bully, sting, and
-jolly the augmented staff into supreme efforts. She swore that the
-future of the Empire hinged on the frothiness of the mousse. The cream
-was not to be whipped a minute before eight; the grapes were not to be
-dried, but brought in straight from the ice-box in a cold perspiration,
-and Gertie was for heaven’s sake not to bump into Griggs on her way to
-the side table, as she had the night before.
-
-When her batter was consigned to the oven she ran out to the greenhouse
-for flowers, and saw Keble and his sister stretched in deck chairs near
-the tennis court. She waved her shears and speculated as to the subject
-of their chat.
-
-The subject, as she might have guessed, was herself.
-
-“Why didn’t you give us an inkling?” Alice was saying. “Here you’ve been
-married nearly three years, and you’ve kept this spark of the divine
-fire all to yourself.”
-
-Keble smiled with a mixture of affection and faint bitterness. “I didn’t
-exactly _keep_ her, old girl. There’s no reason why you and Mother
-shouldn’t have got yourself ignited before this.”
-
-Alice considered. “But we did ask her to come to us.”
-
-“There are ways and ways of asking. Do you suppose she can’t feel the
-difference?”
-
-Again Alice reflected. “You mean, I suppose, that if you had married
-Girlie, for instance, we would have commanded her presence, on pain of
-dragging her out of her lair.”
-
-“I’m glad you see it.”
-
-“Well, dear, wasn’t it just a bit your fault?”
-
-“No doubt.”
-
-“I mean, how were we to know what an original creature you had found out
-here? It isn’t reasonable; there can’t be another. We had nothing to go
-on but your laconic sketch,—‘wild flowers’, I remember, was your most
-enthusiastic description. But there are wild flowers and wild flowers,
-you know,—just as there are ‘ways and ways of asking’. There were gaps
-and contradictions in your accounts, and the burden of proof rested on
-you. We didn’t desire to place you in a false position. Even Claudia
-Windrom reported that Louise’s tastes were very western. I might have
-known that she was prejudiced, and we certainly ought to have given you
-more credit for perspicuity. But men are so blind . . . Then we were
-thrown off by Louise’s temperamental trip to Florida. You wrote a
-forlorn sort of letter saying that she had gone off on a holiday, and it
-was just after we had invited you both to come to the Riviera with us.
-That seemed strange.”
-
-“What did you think I had married, for God’s sake,—an Indian squaw?”
-
-“Don’t be horrid! . . . We weren’t at all sure you hadn’t married a hand
-grenade.”
-
-Keble laughed. “I’m not at all certain that I haven’t.”
-
-Alice watched him curiously, then abandoned the flicker of curiosity and
-proceeded to give Louise her due. “It’s not so much her
-brilliance,—though that’s remarkable,—but her tact! My dear, she could
-run a political campaign single-handed. I’ve never seen the Windroms so
-beautifully managed in my life. You know _we_ can’t manage them; at our
-house one of the trio is always falling out of the picture. But Louise!
-the instant she sees an elbow or a leg or a Windromian prejudice
-sticking out she flips it back in, or widens the frame to include it,
-and nobody the worse. Her way of setting people to rights and making
-them feel it is they who are setting everybody else to rights is
-_impayable_ . . . And the best you could say for her was wild flowers!”
-
-“Since Mrs. Windrom was first here a good deal of water has flowed under
-the bridges.”
-
-“I’ll wager it has. Louise wouldn’t be found camping by a stagnant
-pool.”
-
-Again she watched her brother curiously. He was gazing into the
-distance, at nothing.
-
-“Sometimes I feel stagnant beside Louise,” he admitted, put off his
-guard by the unwonted charm of a sisterly chat.
-
-Alice patted his shoulder, with a gesture tender but angular. “Father is
-purring with pleasure at the way you’ve stuck to your guns, sonny,
-although, naturally, he wouldn’t say so for all the king’s horses and
-all the king’s men. In the beginning he used to shake his head in
-scepticism and sorrow. Now he never lets a dinner guest get away from
-the house without dragging in you and your colonizing enterprise.
-Mother, of course, has always doted and still does; but she would have,
-if you’d gone in for knife-grinding. She would never conceive the
-possibility of any one doubting you. I frankly did,—not you, but your
-schemes.”
-
-“There’s plenty to be done yet,” Keble said. “It will take twenty years.
-Sometimes the future looks as steep to me as Hardscrapple.”
-
-“It won’t look so steep when you’ve got your second wind. I’m full of
-rosy hopes for you. What’s more, I’m jolly comfortable here. I thought I
-was going to hate it. I’ve been well fed and waited on. I’ve been amused
-and sauced by a witty child who isn’t in the least awed by my accursed
-standoffishness. I think the most remarkable thing about Louise is that
-she is kind, through and through, without _having_ to be; she could
-always get her own way without bothering to be kind . . . I’ve also
-discovered the thrills of being aunt to the most entrancingly ridiculous
-and succulent infant I’ve ever beheld. Most of all I’ve seen Father and
-Mother exchanging furtive glances of pride. What more could any old maid
-ask for.”
-
-Miriam and Girlie joined them. “It’s too warm for tennis,” Girlie
-complained. “We’re debating whether to go for a swim.”
-
-Alice thought it an excellent idea, provided she was not included.
-
-“But these mountain lakes are icy!” Girlie shivered at the thought.
-
-“Not if you dive in, instead of wading,” said Miriam. “Louise taught me
-that.”
-
-“I’m too tall. I might stick fast. Besides one looks so distressed in
-borrowed bathing clothes.”
-
-“And the only secluded cove is pre-empted!” Keble sympathized.
-
-“Oh, without a costume I’d be afraid of sinking. It would seem just like
-a bath, and one goes straight to the bottom of the bath-tub.”
-
-The bathing project having died of inanition, Miriam and Girlie went
-indoors.
-
-“I’m trying to think where I’ve seen her before,” Alice said, following
-Miriam with her eyes. “I keep associating her in my mind with white
-sails, and strawberries. . . . Louise has known her a long while?”
-
-“For years.”
-
-“Delightful woman! So sensible. How lucky that she is able to help you
-with your accounts. You never could add.”
-
-“Rather. I don’t know how we could get on without her.”
-
-“Is she stopping long?”
-
-“Well, we can’t put her in a pumpkin shell, like Peter, and keep her
-forever.”
-
-“She must feel rather cut off from her own people, out here. Where is
-her home?”
-
-“She used to live in Washington. She has seen what are known as better
-days.”
-
-“One guesses that . . . For heaven’s sake, Keble, who is she? You know
-I’m only beating about the bush.”
-
-“She never speaks of her family. Most of it’s dead.”
-
-“Cread—Cread.” Alice was lying in wait for an image that kept eluding
-her, when suddenly she captured it. “Cowes! Of course. Before the war,
-at the Graybridge place . . . You remember Aurelie Graybridge,—she was
-Aurelie Streeter of New York. It was a garden party, after a race, and
-Admiral Cread was there with the American Ambassador. How stupid of me
-to have forgotten! I must remind her.”
-
-Keble was uneasy. “I don’t think I would, Alice, unless she does first.
-She’s uncommonly reticent about herself. She came out here for a
-complete change, you see.”
-
-“No, I don’t see,” said Alice, impatiently. “That’s just the point. But
-I’ll hold my tongue . . . I wonder why she hasn’t married.” It always
-seemed odd to Alice that other women didn’t marry. “Some man like Dare.
-I suppose he’s young for her,—yet not enough to matter.”
-
-“I’ve thought of that,” Keble reflected. “Discussed it with Louise once.
-But they don’t seem to be attracted . . . Dare is a splendid chap.
-There’s no resisting him when he gets going. He has given us all a
-healthy fillip.”
-
-“You _have_ been lucky in your companions, you and Louise!” Alice
-commented.
-
-“Rather! Oh, hello, here’s the car with the people from the Valley.
-We’re going to show you some natives to-night.”
-
-“Who is the funny little man in front?”
-
-“That is the best-informed and most highly esteemed ‘character’ within a
-radius of sixty miles,—and incidentally my father-in-law.”
-
-“The ominous lady in black looks like the Empress Eugénie come back to
-mourn her own loss!”
-
-Keble was puzzled. “I haven’t the faintest notion who she is,—good
-Lord! unless it’s Madame Mornay-Mareuil, whom we’ve been expecting off
-and on for weeks!”
-
-They had risen from their chairs. “Go and meet them,” said Alice. “I
-shall lie down a while before dressing.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
-
-AFTER a hurried knock Louise burst into Miriam’s room. Miriam was seated
-before the mirror brushing her reddish-brown hair. “Who do you suppose
-has turned up to the feast?” cried Louise, reaching for a chair and
-impatiently rescuing the filmy pink draperies of her frock from the
-handle of a drawer. “Aunt Denise, straight from Quebec! After all these
-months of dilly-dallying she stalks in when we’re having a reunion of
-the men her husband spent half his editorial and political career in
-insulting!”
-
-“Why didn’t she telegraph?”
-
-“Too stingy,—heaven forgive me for saying it,—and too old-fashioned.
-She arrived with Papa and the Bootses and Pearl and Amy Sweet. They were
-stuffed into the car like flowers in a vase, her trunk lashed on behind.
-Papa tried to telephone, but Aunt Denise said if her own niece couldn’t
-take her in without being warned, she wouldn’t come at all. That’s her
-spirit. What am I to do?”
-
-“Have you explained the situation to her?”
-
-“Does one try to explain red to a bull?”
-
-“Then tip the others off. We’ll have to engage her on safe subjects.”
-
-“If you _would_ Miriam. In French,—for she hates English. She behaves
-as though French were the official language of Canada. . . I’ve been
-waiting for something to go wrong, and now it will. ‘Claudia dear’ was
-difficult enough. There’s no keeping that woman off a scent.”
-
-“What scent?”
-
-Louise was vexed at her slip. “Oh, scents in general. Yours in
-particular is most refreshing. Is that the Coty?”
-
-Without waiting for an answer she plunged on. “Now I’ll have to
-rearrange the seating. If I put Aunt Denise near Grandfather she may
-scalp him. His triumphant progress across the continent must have rubbed
-her the wrong way . . . I’ll have enough on my hands without that. If
-Papa drinks one glass too many he’ll tease Aunt Denise about the Pope.
-And the Bootses are fanatical teetotallers, and I wouldn’t put it past
-them to dash the glass from old Papa Windrom’s lips!”
-
-“Make me the spare woman,” Miriam offered. “That will leave me free to
-shush Pearl and prompt Mrs. Brown. I’ll watch you for cues.”
-
-Louise gave herself a final glance in the cheval glass, pulled Miriam’s
-skirt straight, and left a grateful kiss on her forehead to dispel any
-questioning trend that might have lingered as a consequence of the
-inadvertent “scent”. Then she made her way downstairs to readjust the
-place cards which Dare had decorated with appropriate caricatures.
-
-This done she stepped out on the terrace. Dare was there, leaning
-against the parapet. He offered her a cigarette and lit it in silence.
-
-“There’s a dreadful ordeal ahead of you,” said Louise, sending a little
-cloud of smoke skyward.
-
-“I’m getting used to ordeals,” he replied.
-
-“This is a new kind. You have to take the pastor’s wife in to dinner.”
-
-“I shall ask her to rescue my soul from the devil.”
-
-“She will be glad of the occasion.”
-
-In his eyes there was a shadow of the glance that had proved
-epoch-making the day before. “On second thoughts,” he added, “I shall do
-no such thing. The devil is welcome to it.” He looked away, and Louise
-for once could find nothing to say. “Except,” Dare finally resumed,
-“that he won’t have it at any price. Neither will God. That leaves me on
-my own.”
-
-“Isn’t that——” Louise began, in a low voice, then was conscious of a
-step. Turning, she saw Mrs. Windrom, in purple satin, advancing from the
-front terrace, pinning to her corsage a pink rose which drew attention
-to the utterly unflowerlike character of her face. The last rays of the
-setting sun fell full upon the lenses of the pince-nez which Louise was
-once “too damn polite” to smash.
-
-“What have you two got your heads together about?” she inquired with an
-archness that suited her as little as the rose.
-
-“A plot,” Louise replied, holding out a hand to Mrs. Windrom, and noting
-with a little pang the half cynical smile which Dare allowed himself on
-seeing the ease of her transition. As if good acting were necessarily a
-sin of insincerity!
-
-“We’re terrifically mixed to-night, and owing to the unforeseen arrival
-of my aunt I’ve had to throw everybody up in a blanket and pair them as
-they came down. I’ve done what your clever son calls playing fast and
-loose with the social alphabet: natives paired with dudes, atheists with
-Methodist ministers, teetotallers with bibbers, socialists with
-diehards. And all my tried and true friends have a duty to
-perform,—namely to keep the talk on safe ground. Poor Aunt Denise, you
-know, is the widow of that old man who was fined a dollar for libeling
-the king.”
-
-During the last few weeks Mrs. Windrom had acquired a smattering of
-Canadian political history. Louise felt her stiffen.
-
-“Aunt Denise has always lived under a cloud of illusions. First of all
-in convents, then with her husband whom she transformed from a village
-lawyer into a national _enfant terrible_. She wouldn’t believe a word
-against him, and I think it showed rather a fine spirit. We all idolize
-our husbands in some degree, though some of us take more pains not to
-show it.” Louise let this remark sink in, and felt Mrs. Windrom’s
-shining lenses turn towards Dare, whose gaze was negligently resting on
-the opposite shore of the lake. “Consequently, if Aunt Denise should let
-her illusions get the better of her tact, I do hope you two will help
-change the subject.”
-
-Mrs. Windrom enjoyed conspiracies. “You may count on me, my dear,” she
-replied. “Now I must run up and see if my husband has lost his collar
-buttons as usual.”
-
-Mrs. Windrom looked at the clock on the drawing-room mantle, crossed to
-a window to watch the retreating figures of Louise and Dare, then went
-towards the great square hall with its rough rafters and balcony, its
-shining floor, fur rugs and trophies of Keble’s marksmanship. For no
-ulterior reason, but simply because she could not resist an open door,
-she peeked into the dining-room, then walked upstairs.
-
-She had timed her visit to a nicety. Her husband’s tie was being made
-into a lopsided bow.
-
-“Sore?” he asked, when she had straightened it.
-
-“A little. But I’m used to western saddles. Madame Mornay-Mareuil has
-suddenly turned up. Louise is in a panic. For heaven’s sake don’t talk
-politics. I can’t see why you leave the cuff buttons till _after_ you’ve
-got your shirt on. It’s so simple to put them in beforehand.”
-
-“Simple, old girl; I just forget, that’s all.”
-
-“What I can’t make out . . . now I’ve bent my nail! . . . is Louise’s
-treatment of Keble.”
-
-“What treatment?”
-
-“I mean she ignores him.”
-
-“Have you seen my other pump?”
-
-“Do stand still. In favor of the handsome architect.”
-
-“Steady on, Claudia dear. You’ve already dug up one scandal here. Isn’t
-that enough?”
-
-“Scandal?”
-
-“Didn’t you tell me the good-looking secretary was making eyes at
-Keble?”
-
-Mrs. Windrom was indignant. “Most certainly not!”
-
-“Well, those may not be the words you used. But the idea never came into
-my head all on its own.”
-
-This was highly plausible. Tremendous ideas regarding revenues and
-tariffs found their way unaided into Mr. Windrom’s head, but not ideas
-having to do with illicit _oeillades_.
-
-“If you deliberately choose to distort my words!” said Mrs. Windrom.
-
-“I don’t choose to distort anything; I was only looking—Here I am like
-‘my son John’ and it’s going on for eight.”
-
-Mrs. Windrom tranquilly fished a pump from under a discarded garment
-which had been allowed to fall to the floor.
-
-“Have you your handkerchief?”
-
-Mr. Windrom nodded and followed his wife out to the balcony, which
-overlooked the hall. He was rubbing his hands together in anticipation
-of a cocktail when his wife seized his arm.
-
-A tall, elderly woman in a trailing gown of rusty black crossed the
-balcony with a slow stride and descended the stairs. She had large black
-eyes, a high nose, and tightly drawn white hair streaked with black.
-
-“Lady Macbeth!” whispered Mr. Windrom, tapping his wife’s arm and making
-a face like some sixty-year-old schoolboy. “Mum’s the word, eh? _De
-mortuis_——”
-
-Mrs. Windrom was nettled. “What I can’t make out,” she said, “is how a
-squat little doctor could have a sister like that!”
-
-“You’re always running on to things you can’t make out Claudia. It’s
-scarcely for want of trying.”
-
-“I have to keep my eyes open for two, for you never see anything, and
-Girlie’s blind to things she should see. If she’d had a little of
-Louise’s vim four years ago——”
-
-Mr. Windrom came to a halt and made a queer grimace.
-
-“What’s the matter?”
-
-“I forgot my handkerchief.”
-
-“Really, Charles! If I reminded you once I reminded you a dozen times.”
-
-Mr. Windrom sneezed, loud and long, and turned back towards his room.
-“Come now, Claudie,” he protested, “make it six.”
-
- 2
-
-Miriam, on the heels of the Windroms, paused to look over the railing of
-the balcony. All her coaching had been leading up to this event, and
-there was Louise acquitting herself with a virtuosity that effaced
-Miriam from this setting as completely as Fate had effaced her from her
-own.
-
-The grey-blue twilight which came through open doors and windows dimmed
-the orange of the lamps. An incredibly regal personage dominated the
-assembly, and above a discreet hum Miriam heard a penetrating,
-dark-toned voice saying, “_Vous allez me pardonner, ma chère Louise,
-d’être descendue un peu en retard. J’ai du défaire une malle. Voilà six
-jours que je voyage sans changer de robe. Vous jugerez si je suis
-contente d’être installée—et dans quel petit palais! Maintenant vous
-allez me présenter ces dames._”
-
-Slim and brown, nimble and compact, Louise brought her guests in turn to
-Madame Mornay-Mareuil. Miriam was annoyed that Louise should have failed
-to recognize in her trying aunt a grande dame of unchallenged authority.
-With instinctive deference, the company had grouped itself about her,
-and Miriam smiled with a trace of vindictive satisfaction, for she had
-been as quick as Louise to resent the unconscious patronage in Girlie
-Windrom’s way of beginning a remark with, “Of course, out _here_——”
-
-She went to Dare, who was standing aloof, near a window. “Have you
-kissed the queen’s hand?” she inquired.
-
-“Not yet . . . The little doctor seems to have put one over on the
-Eveleys!” Dare’s lips went down with a cynical humor which Miriam noted
-as new. There was also something new in his eyes. “I for one,” he said,
-“am glad.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“Simply in the name of poetic justice. It’s time Mrs. Eveley got a bit
-of her own back,—and Boadicea there will get it for her with a
-vengeance.”
-
-Miriam gave him a smiling nod and went to obey Louise’s summons.
-
-Dismayed by the astonished hush which had fallen over the hall when Aunt
-Denise had appeared on the staircase and come slowly towards her, Louise
-had quickly appreciated the dramatic value of the intrusion, and when
-she had manoeuvred every one safely to the table she acknowledged that
-the preliminary touch of solemnity had given her dinner party a tone
-which, instead of diminishing, would incalculably augment the triumph
-she had, for months now, determined that it should be. She had known
-Aunt Denise only as a formidable quantity in her background, an aunt she
-had seen during a single summer, after her mother’s death, but with whom
-she had corresponded in a sentimental desire to maintain contact with
-the only relative she could claim, except for some half mythical cousins
-in Dublin. That her letters to Aunt Denise and her gifts of needlework
-had been seeds sown on fertile ground was now abundantly manifest; for
-Aunt Denise had assumed a protective kinship and had made that
-mysterious kind of “impression” of which she herself, for all her
-success, would never learn the secret.
-
-Of the whole company only Girlie, with her defective focusing apparatus,
-had failed to pay immediate homage. In a pretty white dress, she had
-perfunctorily acknowledged Aunt Denise’s graciousness and begun to turn
-away, when the old lady transfixed her with relentless black eyes. “I
-suppose it is the fashion to walk with a bend nowadays,” Aunt Denise had
-said. “It doesn’t give the lungs a chance.”
-
-Girlie had blushed and straightened, but Aunt Denise had withdrawn her
-eyes and turned them more charitably on little Mrs. Brown.
-
-A stock soup had been simmering on the back of the stove for two weeks.
-By the time she had tasted it, and found it perfect, Louise’s spirits
-were at their highest voltage, and her eyes flashed down the table till
-they encountered Miriam’s, which gave back a signal of felicitation.
-Miriam, between Dare and Jack Wallace, was beating time to an argument
-sustained by Lord Eveley and Pearl Beatty against Mr. Windrom and Amy
-Sweet, the latter lending her aid in the form of giggles, for which
-three sips of wine,—the first in her life, and drunk in open contempt
-of the pledge Mrs. Boots had once persuaded her to sign,—were
-responsible.
-
-Aunt Denise was getting acquainted with Keble, treating him with a
-respect that struck Louise as being inherently French. She wondered
-whether French women had a somewhat more professional attitude towards
-males than women of other races. Keble looked happy, but his French was
-buckling under the strain, and Aunt Denise did him the honor of
-continuing the conversation in English, an important concession.
-
-Of all the scraps of talk Louise could overhear, the scrap which most
-gratified her,—and she wondered why it should,—was a homely exchange
-in which her father and Lady Eveley were engrossed. “It’s the pure
-mountain air,” Dr. Bruneau was explaining. “He couldn’t have a better
-climate to commence life in.”
-
-“That’s what my husband was saying. You know, when Keble was ten months
-old we took him to Switzerland——”
-
-“Isn’t it, Mrs. Eveley?” broke in a voice at Louise’s right.
-
-“Isn’t what, Mr. Boots? Mr. Cutty was pounding with his fork and I
-didn’t hear.”
-
-“Had to pound,” Mr. Cutty defended himself, “to drown Ernest. He’s
-telling Mrs. Brown I stole plums from her garden.”
-
-“Well, didn’t you?”
-
-“But justice is justice, and the point is, so did Ernest,—and his were
-riper!”
-
-Louise leaned towards Mrs. Brown, “Do spray arsenic on the rest of the
-plums dear, and abolish Mr. Cutty. Wasn’t what what, Mr. Boots?”
-
-Mrs. Windrom forestalled him. “Mr. Boots tells me that the settlers are
-all turning socialists because farming doesn’t pay. Do you mean to say
-you make no effort to combat such a state of affairs?”
-
-“I dare say we ought to take more interest in politics.”
-
-Mrs. Boots, who was beyond Mr. Cutty, left Dare long enough to
-interpose, “Why not persuade Mr. Eveley to be a candidate in the coming
-elections?”
-
-Dare had seized his reprieve to whisper to Miriam, “Does all this,
-to-night, make you feel fearfully alone?”
-
-Miriam looked up as though he had startled into flight some bird of
-ill-omen, but made no reply.
-
-Dare leaned a little closer. “I fancy we’re lonely for rather similar
-reasons.”
-
-Miriam hesitated. “First of all I’m not sure what you mean. Second, if
-you mean what I dare say you do,—aren’t you rather bold?”
-
-“Oh yes,” he replied. “Very likely.”
-
-He returned to his glass, then added, “Your acknowledgment that I was
-bold satisfies me of the accuracy of my guess. As we were in the same
-boat I couldn’t resist the temptation of bidding for a crumb of
-commiseration. It would have been reciprocal. So my boldness wasn’t more
-rude than it was humane.”
-
-“You’re excused,” said Miriam, “under the First Offenders Act.”
-
-Girlie Windrom, in a commendable spirit, took an opportunity to express
-the hope that Madame Mornay-Mareuil, her vis-à-vis, had not found the
-long train journey too fatiguing.
-
-Madame recounted her impressions of the trip and found that Lord Eveley
-was in agreement with her regarding the exorbitant prices charged in
-western hotels. Accustomed as he was to express his opinions in public
-platform style, he soon had Keble’s half of the table as audience, while
-Louise gathered in loose threads of talk at her end. The back of her
-dinner was now broken and she was standing with one foot triumphantly
-resting on its prostrate form. When the ices arrived she couldn’t resist
-announcing that the accompanying cakes had been made by herself. The
-exclamations were silenced by Aunt Denise who lifted her voice to
-complain of Louise’s cheer.
-
-“Your table groans with luxuries, my child. You have forgotten the
-lessons in thrift I taught you when you were a girl.”
-
-For the first time the little doctor turned from Lady Eveley. “I am to
-blame for that,” he said. “You see, sister, after you had left us, Nana
-and Louise tried to make me eat wooden cakes made without eggs,
-according to your instructions. I can’t digest wood, so I extracted from
-Louise’s curly head, one by one, all the notions you had put into it,
-and we lived extravagantly ever after,—it’s a sinful world, _va_.”
-
-To soften for his sister the laughter that greeted his defense of
-Louise, Dr. Bruneau added, “With you it was different, since those who
-have rich spiritual lives don’t need rich food. Louise and I, poor
-heathens, had nothing to indulge but our appetites.”
-
-“You are free to do so,” returned Aunt Denise, in no wise discomfited.
-“My lessons were only the principles of economy and sacrifice our mother
-had taught me, the principles which, if you remember, _mon frère_, made
-it possible for you and me to have an education.”
-
-The company seemed relieved to find that royalty could, on occasion, be
-“answered back”, and Lord Eveley’s hearty laugh at the mischievous but
-not unkind sally had been followed by a scrutinizing glance which hinted
-that the statesman had found a mind worth exploring.
-
-By the time the fruit had appeared, duly perspiring, Louise had only two
-worries left. First, the quiescence of the Windroms smote her
-conscience: she felt that she had been gratuitous in warning Mrs.
-Windrom, while leaving Aunt Denise a license to talk which Aunt Denise
-had been well-bred enough not to abuse. Second, she was not entirely
-easy in her mind regarding Dare’s silence. He had done his duty by the
-pastor’s wife, yet there was some boding unhappiness in his manner.
-Before the house was opened Dare had always set the key. Under the old
-conditions he would have taken the whole company into his hands and
-played with them. And while his moodiness was, in one sense, a deeply
-stirring tribute, at the same time there was in it something which made
-her feel remorseful, and afraid,—not for herself. It was as though her
-conscience were pointing out to her the consequences of extravagance in
-her moral kitchen. In the intellectual cakes she had baked for herself
-and Dare there had perhaps been too many emotional ingredients. They
-were rich and many had been eaten. Dare was conceivably experiencing
-this evening the ill effects.
-
-In the midst of her reflections Lord Eveley surprised her by rising and
-delivering a little speech which was at the same time a dedication of
-the house and a tribute to its mistress. Anything in the nature of
-orthodox ceremony intimidated her. There were toasts,—and Miriam had
-never told her what one was supposed to do in such a contingency.
-Moreover she hadn’t meant to drink her last glass of wine, and rather
-dazedly wished she hadn’t.
-
-After dinner the company divided for bridge and dancing, and Louise
-seized a moment to lay a sympathetic hand on Dare’s coat-sleeve.
-
-“Are you so bored?” she whispered.
-
-“It’s not your fault,” he replied, and the unsmiling negligence of his
-manner bore witness to the ease with which he and Louise could fit into
-each other’s mood.
-
-“It won’t last much longer,” she said. “It” referred to the house party,
-but Dare chose to misinterpret.
-
-“No,” he replied, “I’m going to Japan.”
-
-Her eyes fell. When she raised them again she noticed, with a chill,
-that Mrs. Windrom, from the opposite corner, had been watching their
-tête-à-tête with hawklike vigilance.
-
-“Come and dance,” she said, drawing him toward the hall.
-
-There another little shock was in store for her. Alice Eveley, flushed
-and flattered after a dance with Jack Wallace, was proceeding across the
-room, when suddenly she stopped short and chose a new direction.
-
-On looking towards Alice’s abandoned goal to see what had caused her to
-change her mind, Louise observed that Keble and Miriam were absorbed in
-an unsmiling tête-à-tête of the kind that had made Mrs. Windrom feign a
-sudden interest in Mrs. Brown’s cameo brooch.
-
-She raised her arms for her partner’s embrace, and was swept into the
-dance.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
-
-THREE days later Louise stood on the terrace watching the departure of
-her guests. As the last car disappeared into the pines she thought of
-the day when Walter and his mother drove away from the cottage which she
-had named “Sans Souci.” On that day she had tensely waited for some
-sympathetic sign from Keble, and he had withheld it. Now she knew that
-the balance was changed, that Keble was waiting for a sign from her. Yet
-all she could say was, “Thank God, that’s over!”
-
-Recently she had had no time to project her thoughts into the future.
-Until this family reunion was safely thrust into the past she had
-schooled herself to be patient, as she had done under the constraint of
-approaching motherhood. Both events she had regarded as primary clauses
-in her matrimonial pact, and the reward she had promised herself for
-executing them was complete moral freedom. She would admit nothing more
-binding in the pact, for she had made a point of benefiting as little as
-possible from it. If Keble had provided her with a home, she had managed
-it skilfully for him. If he had placed his bank account at her disposal,
-she had gone disproportionately deep into her own. An element unforeseen
-in the pact was that either party to it might, in the process of
-carrying out its clauses, develop personal resources for which the other
-could have little use but which, on sheer grounds of human economy,
-ought not to be allowed to remain unmined.
-
-Keble had warned her that grappling with ideas might end in one of the
-ideas knocking her on the head. Which was nonsense. The danger lay not
-in grappling with ideas but in trying to dodge them, in letting them
-lurk in your neighborhood ready to take you unawares. If you went at
-them with all your might they were soon overpowered.
-
-Yet going at them brought you face to face with other ideas lurking
-farther along the path, and before you knew it you were in a field where
-no one,—at times not even Dare—was able or cared to follow. And at the
-prospect of forging on alone your imagination staggered a little; an
-unwelcome emotion,—unwelcome because more fundamental than you had been
-willing to admit,—surged up and insisted that nothing in life was worth
-striving for that carried you out of the warmth of the old community of
-affection. For, whatever might be achieved through adventuring in wider
-fields, a catering to new minds would be entailed, an occasional leaning
-upon new arms, homage from new eyes and hearts. That was inevitable,
-since human beings were of necessity social. And the overwhelming pity
-of it was that you would always be conscious that the neatest mind in
-the world, though not the broadest, the most comfortable arms, though
-not the most expert, the most candid blue eyes, though not the most
-compelling, were those of the man from whom your adventurousness had
-drawn you away. The thought of entirely outgrowing them gave you a
-chill. When you had penetrated further into the forest of life’s
-possibilities you couldn’t go on indefinitely playing hide and seek
-among the trees with that old companion. He would stop at the edge of
-the forest, and you must make your way through it, alone.
-
-As Louise sat on the terrace, a little weary after the continuous
-tension, recalling the appealing droop of Keble’s lips as he had turned
-away from her a few minutes before, she was obliged to face the fact
-that some chord within her had responded to the appeal, despite her
-stern censorship. She was obliged to admit that even when her path
-became definitely distinct from Keble’s, when she should finally throw
-all the weight of her personality into a passion worthy of her emotional
-possibilities, or that failing, into some project so vital that she
-would become oblivious to the trifles that filled so much of Keble’s and
-Miriam’s attention, she would not be able to extinguish the fragrance of
-the flower of sentiment that Keble had been the first to coax into
-blossom. Her feeling toward any new friend who might tread her path
-would exhale the odor of the phial of affection labelled “Keble”, though
-that phial lay on a neglected shelf.
-
-Even in the recklessness that had overtaken her beside Billy’s grave,
-there had been some purring _obligato_, a running commentary to the
-effect that her wanton experiment was in Keble’s name, that all the
-thrills in the universe were reducible to the quieter terms of mere
-charm, that all the charming things in life were reducible to “Keble”,
-and it was inherent in the nature of charm that it could not be captured
-and possessed, except in symbols, or by proxy. One could be so
-profoundly loyal to one’s personal conception of life,—a conception
-which exacted unflinching courage at the approach of new ideas and high
-venturesomeness in tracking down concealed ideas,—that one could accept
-clues from a stranger even though the accepting might involve a breach
-of what the world called constancy. Incidentally, the fact that her
-first breach, whatever it may have meant to Dare, was an erotic fiasco
-as far as she was concerned, had by no means discountenanced further
-experimentation. Life should pay her what it owed her, even if she had
-to pay heavy costs in collecting her due.
-
-On making the shocking discovery that marriage was no solution of her
-destiny, she had vigorously bestirred herself, only to make the even
-more shocking discovery that she was shedding her husband as a
-caterpillar sheds its cocoon. Now, poised for flight, she could cherish
-a tender sentiment for the cocoon but could scarcely fold her wings and
-crawl back into it.
-
-She recalled the cruel little poem, still unaccounted for, which had
-thrown open a door in her mind.
-
- _For, being true to you,_
- _Who are but one part of an infinite me,_
- _Should I not slight the rest?_
-
-Those lines had come at her with a reproachful directness. In them, or
-rather in the blue pencil which marked off the poem on its printed page,
-she had read Keble’s impatience with her limitations. Her reason had
-seen in the lines a justification against which her heart rebelled. From
-that moment she had been disciplining her heart. So effectively indeed,
-that now,—were it not for that appealing little droop and for the
-sentimental fragrance which still clung to her,—she might have flung
-the poem at him and cried, “_Voilà la monnaie de ta pièce_. I’ve learned
-my lesson in bitter thoroughness. Now it is I who point to ‘rude
-necessary heights’ intent upon a goal _you_ are unable to see.”
-
-The nature of the goal was not clear even to herself, nor could she
-exactly define the help that Dare had given her in mounting towards it.
-Certainly the upward journey had been easier since he had first
-appeared, and certainly her climbing prowess had seemed more notable in
-moments when she and Dare on some high ledge of thought had laughingly
-looked down at Keble and Miriam exchanging mystified glances, in which
-admiration for the agility of the two on the ledge was blended with
-misgivings as to the risks they ran.
-
-Although she was lured upward by the hope of wider views, there were
-times when she scrambled and leaped for the mere joy of climbing. There
-were other times when she was intoxicated by a sense of the vastness of
-causes to be advocated and the usefulness of deeds to be done. She had
-visions of jumping up on platforms and haranguing masses of people till
-they, too, were drunk with the wine of their own potentialities. She had
-only the sketchiest notion of what she or they were to accomplish. The
-nearest she came to a definite program was the vision of a new
-self-conscious world blossoming forth into unheard-of activity, giving
-birth to new institutions and burying the old. Any cause would be hers
-provided it were intelligent, energetic, and comprehensive. In the joy
-of being awake she needed to rouse the world from its lethargy, make it
-cast away its crutches. In her consciousness of rich personal resources
-she needed to make everybody else dig up the treasures latent within
-themselves. Most of all, she desired that the world should “get on”,
-that its denizens should abandon their moral motorcars and leap into
-moral aeroplanes until something still more progressive could be
-devised.
-
-Despite the vagueness of her goal there was no lack of impetus in her
-pursuit of it, and every day, on a blind instinct which she had learned
-to revere, she did deeds in point, deeds which, when done, proved to be
-landmarks, in a perfect row, on her route towards the unknown
-destination. This encouraged her to believe that the future would help
-her by showing a tendency to create itself.
-
-The visit of Keble’s family had proved a negative hint as to the nature
-of her goal, for clearly her direction was not to be one that led into a
-bog of kind, complacent social superiorishness. Whatever errors she
-might make she would not end by being gently futile, like her
-mother-in-law; she would not turn into a wet blanket like Girlie, nor a
-noisy, nosy Christmas-cracker like Mrs. Windrom. Alice Eveley had been
-the most satisfactory woman of the four, yet Louise particularly hoped
-she would not land in Alice’s bog; for Alice, while intelligent, had
-turned none of her intelligence to account; while bright, she shed only
-a reflected light; while frank, she could politely dissemble when
-downrightness would have been more humane; and while sympathetic, she
-held to conventions which had it in them to insist upon mercilessness.
-Alice was, one could sincerely admit, a jolly good sort, but only
-because she had not opposed favoring circumstances of birth, wealth, and
-privilege. Girlie was a less jolly good sort because she had avoided
-even the gentle propelling force of favoring circumstances and loitered
-in back eddies,—she had been “dragged” to Italy, for instance, and had
-brought back no definite impression save that of a campanile which had
-made recollection easy for her by leaning! Alice at least floated down
-the middle of the stream. But neither had struck out for herself, and
-Louise’s complete approval was reserved for people who swam. In that
-respect the men of the party had had more to commend them.
-
-But even the men moved in a hopelessly restricted current. One could
-point out so many useful directions in which they wouldn’t dream of
-venturing. That was where Dare had shown to advantage. Even though Dare
-had kept his tongue in his cheek, his real superiority had been manifest
-to Louise. Compared to Mr. Windrom, a renowned old Tory, Dare was a
-comet shooting past a fixed star. Mr. Windrom had undoubtedly swum, but
-only in the direction of the political current in which his fathers had
-immersed him. Dare, like herself, had swum against the current. Like
-herself and her father and Aunt Denise and misguided Uncle
-Mornay-Mareuil, Dare had emerged from obscurity and poverty. She and
-Dare had swum to such good purpose that they had attained the smoothly
-running stream that bore on its bosom the most highly privileged members
-of civilization. And while momentarily resting, they had caught each
-other’s eyes long enough to exchange, with a sort of astonished grunt,
-“Is _this_ all!” Was it to be expected that they should stop swimming
-just because every one else was contented with civilization’s meandering
-flow? To have done so would have been to degrade the valor that had gone
-into their efforts thus far.
-
-Yet the mere fact that they had reciprocated a glance of intelligence
-had been pounced upon by one of the privileged members as evidence of
-treasonous dissatisfaction with the meandering current, and Mrs.
-Windrom’s last words to her, pronounced in a voice which every one was
-meant to hear, were, “Do say good-bye to Mr. Dare for me. I’m sorry he’s
-not well; but I know what a devoted nurse you will be.”
-
-Of course Alice and Lady Eveley and Miriam and all the others _might_
-have good enough memories to associate Mrs. Windrom’s remark with
-Walter’s accident, but the chances were that they would not, and that
-left in their minds an equivocal association between her devotion as
-nurse and the particular case of Dare’s indisposition. Louise was aware
-that Mrs. Windrom meant her remark to convey this hint, and while she
-didn’t care a tinker’s dam for Mrs. Windrom’s approval, she did object
-to underhandedness.
-
-Walter had swum, and although he might not have the prowess of herself
-and Dare, still he had shown enough independence of the complacent
-stream to qualify in the class which included Dare, herself, and,—by a
-narrow margin,—Keble and Miriam. For Miriam had not merely floated. If
-she had not made as good progress as Walter or Keble, she was none the
-less to be commended for the distances she had covered, for Miriam was
-handicapped in having no family or money to lean back on in moments of
-fatigue and discouragement.
-
-Alice had lost some of her standing with Louise by saying to Miriam
-before departing, “I hope we shall see something of each other in the
-future, Miss Cread. I take it that you will be returning east this
-autumn.”
-
-It was natural enough for Alice to “take it” that Miriam would be
-returning. But, in the light of that trifling episode during the dance,
-Louise felt that Alice’s express assumption of Miriam’s departure was
-almost a hint; and having learned to read Miriam’s countenance, she was
-almost sure that Miriam had felt the remark to be, if not a hint, at
-least a warning. And that Louise resented; for the fact that Alice had
-not been born athletic enough to strike out for herself gave her no
-right to curb the athleticism of others. And if it was a warning, and if
-Alice justified it to herself on the score of sisterly protection, then
-how did Alice justify her many sisterly neglects? Louise felt that if
-she had been in Alice’s place when Keble, sick of the war, had first
-struck out into the wilds, no power on earth could have prevented her
-from following at his heels to fry bacon over his camp fires. If she had
-had a brother she would have guarded and bullied and slaved for him with
-the single object of making him what Minnie Hopper as a little girl
-would have called “the champeen king of the circus.”
-
-Whether Miriam’s continued sojourn was in the best interests of all
-concerned was another matter. Obviously Miriam, despite her protests,
-desired to stay. But that was none of Alice Eveley’s business. It was a
-matter for Miriam alone to decide, and she should not be hampered in her
-decision. In a sense it was Keble’s business too. Certainly not his
-wife’s, though long before Keble’s sister had appeared on the scene,
-Louise had sometimes arrested herself, as Alice had done, and chosen a
-different course in order not to break in on some apparent community of
-interest between her husband and Miriam Cread.
-
-A perambulator appeared at the corner of the terrace, propelled by a
-stolid nursemaid. The monkey, rosy and fat, was making lunges at a white
-hillock in his coverings which he would have been surprised to know was
-his own foot. On seeing his mother he abandoned the hillock to give her
-a perky inspection. His bonnet had slid down over one eye, and the tip
-of his tongue protruded at the opposite corner of his mouth.
-
-Louise broke into a laugh. “Katie! Make that child put in his tongue or
-else straighten his hat. He looks such an awful rake with both askew.”
-
-Katie missed the fine point of the monkey’s resemblance to a garden
-implement, but, as Dare had recognized, Katie was as immortal in her
-ignorance as philosophers are in their erudition. She straightened the
-monkey’s headgear, this adjustment being less fraught with complications
-than an attempt to reinstate his tongue.
-
-“His granpa and gramma come into the nursery before breakfast,” Katie
-proudly announced. “They said it was to give me a present, which they
-done,—but it was really to see the monkey again.”
-
-Louise had risen and gone over to shake the white hillock, an operation
-which revived the monkey’s interest in that phenomenon.
-
-“Any one would think he was _their_ baby!” she said sharply.
-
- 2
-
-As she was turning to go into the house she met Miriam, whose face was
-anxious. “Oh, there you are,” Miriam began. “I wish you would go up to
-Dare. They can’t make him drink the things you left for him. Now he’s
-arguing with Aunt Denise, who says he’s in a fever. He says he’s not,
-and he’s saying it with feverish intensity.”
-
-Louise gave a start. “Miriam! Papa had two cases of smallpox a few weeks
-ago. Those Grays, you know,—down the river.”
-
-“Wasn’t it one of the Gray girls that Dare rescued the day we went to
-Deer Spring? She had climbed a tree and couldn’t get down.”
-
-They hurried upstairs. “You wait here,” Louise ordered, leaving Miriam
-at the door of the bedroom.
-
-“Thank God it’s you,” said a half delirious voice, as she appeared, and
-Dare sank back into bed.
-
-Louise made a rapid diagnosis, then turned to Aunt Denise. “I think it’s
-smallpox,” she whispered. “Will you fumigate the nursery? You’ll find
-everything in the medicine chest. I’ll have him moved to one of the
-cabins. _Je sais ce qu’il faut faire._”
-
-There was no timorousness in Aunt Denise. A competent, strong woman
-herself, she took competence and strength and a stern sense of duty for
-granted in any member of her family.
-
-When she had gone Louise went to the door to report to Miriam. “Get
-somebody to take a few blankets over to your old cabin. Then find Mr.
-Brown and have him send up some sort of stretcher. Mrs. Brown will help
-you straighten the cabin and build a fire to air it. Then telephone
-Papa.”
-
-“What are you going to do?” Miriam ventured.
-
-“Nurse. There’s no one else. Besides he wouldn’t obey a stranger. You
-won’t mind keeping an eye on the house, will you? Don’t let Aunt Denise
-be too thrifty. Above all, keep Keble from fretting. He rears like a
-horse when he’s frightened.”
-
-“But can you keep from catching it?”
-
-“I can do anything I make up my mind to. Now hurry, dear.”
-
-Miriam was seriously alarmed, yet Louise’s confidence was tonic.
-Moreover this development gave her an elasticity of motion of which she
-was a little ashamed.
-
-When Keble returned for luncheon he found the table set on the terrace
-and a strong odor of disinfectants issuing from the house. Miriam
-explained, and although Keble was familiar with his wife’s rapidity of
-organization, he was bewildered to find that she was installed in a
-cabin across the lake, and that his first visit to her was already
-scheduled. He was to accompany Miriam in the launch at three. Louise
-would talk to them from the boat-slip, where they would leave supplies.
-
-“That’s all very well,” he agreed. “But what about Louise?”
-
-“Nurses always protect themselves,” Miriam reassured him. “And Louise
-would be the last woman to make a blunder.”
-
-It was harder than she had foreseen to keep Keble from panic, for every
-reassuring remark seemed merely to arouse new images of disaster. He was
-sorry for Dare but considered it clumsy of him to have collected Thelma
-Gray’s germs.
-
-“You would have done the same,” Miriam reminded him.
-
-“But I wouldn’t have gone prowling bareheaded all over the northwest
-after a warm evening of dancing,” he said with a sharper accent.
-
-Miriam had been sleepless after the dinner party, and at dawn from her
-window had seen Dare, dishevelled, cross the meadow through the wet
-grass and let himself into the house. It came to her as a shock that
-Keble had witnessed this incident, of which no mention had been made.
-Had Keble, too, spent a sleepless night? Had that any bearing on his
-habit, more conspicuous of late, of nervously whistling, and leaving his
-seat to wander about the house? Miriam was a little unstrung and was
-grateful for the presence of Aunt Denise, whose rigidity held the
-household together, even if it occasionally stood in the way of a free
-and easy routine.
-
-Miriam and Keble were at pains to conceal from each other their
-consternation at the situation created by Louise’s prompt retirement
-into quarantine. Aunt Denise, the most straight-laced person at
-Hillside, was probably the only person in the neighborhood who took
-Louise’s step as matter of course. Keble was proud of his wife’s medical
-talent; it emphasized her womanliness, and it was the essentially
-feminine qualities in Louise which he had unflaggingly admired. Yet he
-was tormented by the thought of her self-imposed duties, and if he had
-had to choose a patient for her he would probably have chosen anyone
-rather than Dare. He was also angry at her unconditional veto on a
-trained nurse from Harristown.
-
-To Louise the fitness of her conduct was a matter of so little
-consequence that it did not enter her head. In the beginning she saw
-that she would have a trying case on her hands. Although her presence
-had a soothing effect on Dare, his unfamiliarity with illness made him a
-difficult patient, and Louise had to adopt drastic methods, a cross
-between bullying and ridiculing him into obedience. Her greatest
-difficulty came in changing his wrappings, an operation which had to be
-performed with the least possible variation in temperature. Dare
-obstructed the task by struggling to free himself, and by trying to
-prevent her from bathing him with her lotions.
-
-In one access of delirium he sat up, glared at her with unrecognized
-fury, and shouted, “Get to hell out of this room, before I break in your
-skull!”
-
-Whereupon she walked straight to the bed, pinned his shoulders to the
-pillow, and retorted, “Don’t you say another word till I tell you to; if
-you order me out I may go, and if I do there’ll be no one to give you a
-drink. Now lie still.”
-
-She held his eyes until she saw a return of lucidity. He collapsed, and
-said feebly, “Have I been bad? I can’t have you overhearing me if I
-ramble.”
-
-She had overheard many illuminating scraps of confession. “Listen, Mr.
-Dare dear,” she said, with tears in her eyes. “If you’re going to get
-well soon, you must be perfectly quiet. The rambling doesn’t matter, but
-try to fix it in your mind that you mustn’t be rough. You’re so terribly
-strong!”
-
-“What’s the use of getting well?” he moaned.
-
-A few moments later his good intentions were consumed in the heat of new
-hallucinations. “Is that Claudia?” he shouted. “Oh God, it must be a
-thousand in the shade.”
-
-Sometimes he hummed a few bars of a lively melody, in appallingly
-unmusical tones. With a remorse that closed her ears to the
-grotesqueness of the performance Louise recognized the tune of their
-dance.
-
-In a few days the ranch settled down to the new order. Miriam and Keble
-made daily visits to the boat-slip, the doctor came as often as he could
-arrange the long trip, sometimes remaining overnight, and Mrs. Brown,
-her mind on the nights when Mrs. Eveley had sat and held Annie’s hand,
-cooked tempting dishes and brought them to the window. She also took
-turns at sitting outside Dare’s window while Louise lay down in the tiny
-sitting room of the cabin. Twice during the doctor’s visits Louise had
-gone for a short gallop, but gave up the practise on learning that Dare
-had asked for her during her absence.
-
-At the Castle Aunt Denise ruled with a sway that awed the servants but
-failed to produce the industry that Louise could inspire with a much
-laxer code. Keble and Miriam, after faint attempts to restore an
-unanalyzable comfort that had departed with Louise, fell into step
-behind Aunt Denise and were always relieved when the time came to go out
-of doors or repair to the library on business. During the first days
-Keble had been haunted by a fear that illness would break out in the
-house. Once in the middle of the night when he had been awakened by the
-sound of crying he ran to the nursery, half expecting to find the monkey
-speckled like a trout. Katie, with a trace of asperity, persuaded him
-that Baby was only suffering from wind, and this seemed plausible, for
-at the height of their wrangle the monkey relapsed into an angelic
-slumber, broken only by a motion of lips that implied health of the
-serenest and greediest description.
-
-Miriam found a deep, wistful contentment in trying to keep Keble’s mind
-occupied. In the evenings Aunt Denise played patience and retired
-punctually at ten. Miriam usually remained another half hour at the
-piano, then Keble went alone to read in the library with his pipe and a
-decanter. He grew more taciturn than she had ever seen him, and this
-mood she dreaded, for it stirred the rebellious ego within her which had
-grown during the past months to unmanageable proportions.
-
-_En revanche_ Keble had moments when a new side of him came to light, an
-amiable, tender side which Miriam had long felt he took too great pains
-to suppress. After mornings and afternoons during which each had been
-employed in personal work or diversion, after evenings of music or cards
-or reading, there was an indescribable charm for her in the recurrence
-of Keble’s boyish moods, when his man’s mask was laid aside. It might be
-the recounting of some lark at school; it might be an experience in the
-trenches or in a corner of Greece or China during his bashful tour of
-the world; it might even be an admission of incurable dudishness in the
-face of some recent native provocation. Whatever it was, it was the
-essential Keble, the Keble whom Miriam might have met in a London
-drawing-room. His wife induced playful moods in him, but rarely did the
-playfulness Louise provoked keep within the bounds of veiled, correct
-irony. For his wife’s delectation Keble rendered his playfulness ever so
-slightly frisky, exaggerating the caricature of himself; whereas for
-her, Miriam liked to persuade herself, he projected a more ironically
-shaded sketch of himself which amused without being distorted.
-
-“It’s such a blessing to have you here, Miriam,” he confessed one
-evening. “I should have gone quite dotty alone with Aunt Denise; Louise
-and Dare would have come back and found me with a rosary around my neck,
-gibbering the names of saints. I believe you were sent to us by some
-kind providence of God to be a universal stop-gap in our strange ménage.
-I wonder you bear up under the strain.”
-
-She was tempted to say, “I was sent to you not by God but by Walter
-Windrom,” but she couldn’t. Nor could she smile, for his timid candor
-gave her a pretext for reading into his remark some depth of feeling for
-which the tyrant within her clamored. But she succeeded in replying, “Oh
-I bear up wonderfully,—so well, in fact, that if everything were to run
-flawlessly I think I should be selfish enough to pray for another gap,
-that I might stop it!”
-
-The tyrant had forced the words into her mouth, but her anxiety was
-dispelled by his manner of taking them. He passed his hand over his hair
-and said, whimsically, sadly, “Well, I don’t see any immediate prospect
-of gaplessness . . . I suppose most ménages are the same, if you were to
-explore into them. They muddle along, sometimes on an even keel, more
-often pitching about in cross currents. And I suppose one half of the
-ménage always feels that the other half is at fault, and there’s no way
-of judging between them, because no two people are born with the same
-mental apparatus.”
-
-Disconcerted at the length he had gone, with a characteristic desire to
-efface the self-revelatory words, he came abruptly out of the mood by
-adding, “Is it apparatuses, or apparati? I see I’ve been talking
-nonsense again,—good-night.”
-
-Miriam wished that he had not seen fit to go back on his
-semi-confession, but she could not deny herself the comfort his
-soliloquy had given her, and for some days it served as a sop to her
-tyrant.
-
-She had moments of futile compunction as she saw Louise growing haggard.
-Twice a day Miriam appeared at the boat-slip, but quite often Louise had
-seized those moments for a short nap, and there was nothing to do but
-leave the packets and messages on the jetty and return, or go for a walk
-with Grendel. She found in herself a dearth of inspiration when it was a
-question of making the day less tedious for her friend. Louise with her
-resourcefulness would have thought out endless ways of diverting her,
-had she been Dare’s nurse. Miriam had pleaded to be allowed to assist.
-It was not only that she wished to spare Louise; she envied her the
-opportunity as well as the skill that called into play such magnificent
-services. Her own life seemed barren in contrast. Although ten years her
-junior, Louise had been at the very heart of life, had loved, been
-loved, suffered, given birth, and grown strong through exercise. Miriam
-envied her the gruelling experience she was going through. She blushed
-to think how incompetent she herself would be in Louise’s place, and how
-prudish; but incompetence and prudishness could be outgrown, and she
-longed to outgrow them.
-
-She resented the fact that Keble seemed not to notice the degree of
-strain on Louise, the dark rings under her eyes, the drawn mouth. Louise
-was partly responsible for his failure to see, for whenever he called at
-the slip she forced herself to be bright and facetious. But any woman
-would have seen through Louise’s brightness, and Keble as a man far less
-obtuse than most, ought to have seen through it, ought not to have wrung
-their hearts by his casual manner of calling out, in a recent leave
-taking, “Don’t overdo it, Weedgie; we mustn’t have _you_ breaking down.”
-
-A night finally came when the little doctor announced that the crisis
-was passed, that the patient would recover. Only then did he admit that
-he had almost despaired. Had it not been for Louise’s vigilance, Dare
-would not have survived a week, for he was one of those giants who often
-succumb under the first onslaught of a complication of ailments.
-
-“Louise has been splendid,” Keble acknowledged. “It’s lucky for Dare
-that they were such good chums.”
-
-The doctor turned on him with a suddenness that surprised Miriam no less
-than Keble. “You don’t understand Louise,” he said. “She would take as
-much pains to cure a wounded dog as she would to cure the
-Governor-General. She would do as much for the stable boy as she would
-do for you; under certain circumstances, more. For she gives her
-strength to the helpless. Dare was helpless, body and soul. If you had
-watched him tossing and heard him moaning your eyes would have opened to
-many things. He was not only physically lost, he was lost in spirit. An
-ordinary nurse would have tended his body. Louise has tended his spirit.
-By a thousand suggestions she has restored his faith in himself, created
-him. For you that spells nothing but the service of a clever woman for a
-friend. What do you know about service? What do you know about
-friendship? What do you know about the sick man? What do you know about
-life? What do you know about Louise? Precious little, my boy!”
-
-The doctor disappeared in a state of exaltation, leaving Keble
-bewildered. “There’s a blind spot in me somewhere, Miriam,” he said.
-“Can you put your finger on it?”
-
-“I’m afraid we’re both blind,” she said feebly. “At least we haven’t
-their elemental clairvoyance. The doctor is doubtless right in his
-flamboyant way, and we are right in our pitiful way. We can only try, I
-suppose, to be right at a higher pitch.”
-
-“By Jove,” Keble suddenly exclaimed, with a retrospective fear, “it was
-a closer shave than we had any idea of. I wonder if Louise realized.”
-
-Miriam smiled bitterly. “You may be quite sure, my dear Keble, that she
-did. If you have been spared a great load of pain, you may take my word
-for it that it’s Louise you have to thank.”
-
-Keble was pale. In his eyes was the look which Miriam had seen on
-another occasion, just before the birth of his son. “Then I do wish,” he
-quietly said, “that my friends would do me the kindness to point out
-some of my most inexcusable limitations, instead of letting me walk
-through life in a fool’s paradise.”
-
-Miriam was ready to retort that even such a wish reflected the _amour
-propre_ that determined most of his acts, but she had been touched by
-the emotion in his eyes and voice,—an emotion which only one woman
-could inspire. “I think we’re all trying desperately to learn the ABC’s
-of life,” she said.
-
-She was unnerved by the self-abasement that had stolen into his
-expression. For the first time in her life she went close to him and
-took his hand in hers. “Don’t mind if I’ve spoken like a preacher,” she
-pleaded in a voice which she could control just long enough to finish
-her counsel. “The sermon is directed at my own heart even more than
-yours.”
-
-He returned the pressure of her hands absent-mindedly, and she sought
-refuge in her room.
-
-Keble was restless and turned towards the library through force of
-habit. A book was lying face down on the arm of his chair, but after
-reading several sentences without hearing what they were saying, he got
-up and poured himself a glass of whisky.
-
-He would have gone to the piano, but Miriam’s superior musicianship had
-given him a distaste for his own performances. He wandered through the
-drawing-room to the dimly-lit hall, and found himself before the
-gramaphone. Every one had gone to bed, but if he closed the shutters of
-the box the sound would not be loud enough to disturb the household. At
-haphazard he chose a record from a new supply.
-
-A song of Purcell’s. He threw himself into a deep chair. The opening
-bars of the accompaniment were gentle and tranquilizing, with naïve
-cadenza. A naïve seventeenth century melody, which was taken up by a
-pretty voice: high, clear, pure.
-
-_Those words!_ He leaned forward, and listened more intently.
-
-“I attempt from love’s sickness to fly—in vain—for I am myself my own
-fever—for I am myself my own fever and pain.”
-
-As though a ghost had stolen into the dark room, Keble started slowly
-from his chair. His eyes riveted on the machine, he paused, then
-abruptly reached forward to stop it, inadvertently causing the needle to
-slide across the disk with a sound that might have been the shriek of a
-dying man.
-
-For a long while he stood holding the disk. Only when he became
-conscious of the startled beating of his heart did he throw off the
-spell.
-
-He was staring at the record in his hands—the ghost. He dreaded the
-noise that would be made if he were to drop it on the floor,—even if he
-were to lay it down carefully and snap it with his heel.
-
-He got up swiftly, unbolted the door, and walked out in the cold air to
-the end of the terrace, past the stone parapet, down the grassy slope to
-a point overhanging the shore of the lake. Far, far away, through the
-blackness, were tiny points of light, marking the location of the
-Browns’ cottage. His eyes sought a gleam farther along the shore, but
-there was nothing in all that blackness to indicate Miriam’s old cabin.
-
-They were there, perhaps asleep, perhaps wearily wakeful, with only
-their souls left to fight for them against some vague, sinister enemy.
-Perhaps she was watching over him as he slept; preparing his draughts;
-stirring the fire with a little shiver. Perhaps she, too, had been
-approached by spectres. Perhaps she was ill, despairing, afraid. Tears
-came into his eyes.
-
-He could feel the disk pressing against his fingers, and the tiny hard
-rills through which the needle had traced its uncanny message.
-
-“What do you know of the sick man!” Above the mysterious silence of the
-night a phantom voice, thin, clear, dainty, was singing the answer into
-his understanding: “I attempt from love’s sickness to fly, in vain; for
-I am myself my own fever and pain.” It could so airily sing, as though
-it were a toy song and a toy sentiment, words which were as irrelevantly
-indicative as flowers nodding over a grave.
-
-Many years ago he and Walter had played a game called “scaling”. You
-chose round, flat pieces of slate and sent them whirling through the
-air.
-
-He scaled, and waited for the splashing sound far out on the water.
-
-Poor little record, it had meant well enough.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
-
-KEBLE had received a petition signed by Conservatives throughout the
-county inviting him to present himself as candidate for the provincial
-elections. He had foreseen this, but hesitated to accept the nomination.
-In the first place he was barely thirty; in the second place success at
-the polls would mean protracted absences from the ranch; in the third
-place he was not sure that Louise would approve. He remembered her
-saying, apropos of her Uncle Alfred Mornay-Mareuil, “If he had only been
-able to control his ambition! Politics is as demoralizing as gambling.”
-And Keble quite often took Louise’s remarks at their literal value.
-
-When it came time to select a candidate for the elections, the scattered
-Conservatives of the district, knowing that the only hope of making a
-showing against their entrenched opponents was to induce Keble Eveley,
-with his important holdings and the prestige of his name, to stand for
-them, had encountered opposition from the supporters of the mayor of
-Witney, who in several consecutive elections had suffered defeat at the
-hands of the Liberal candidate, but who had learned to look forward to
-his periodical worsting as an agreeable break in the monotony of his
-days. The repeated success of the Liberal representative had resulted in
-over-confidence on the part of that gentleman. He had been weaned from
-his county, had invested his savings in the capital, and returned home
-only to collect rents or sell at a substantial profit stock which he had
-acquired at bargain prices. A feeling was abroad, among Liberals and
-Progressives, as well as Conservatives, that the electors were being
-“used for a good thing.”
-
-The Conservative leaders knew Keble through business dealings or
-hearsay. Some of them had joined in a deputation to receive Lord Eveley
-and Mr. Windrom at Witney. They all saw the wisdom of putting up a
-vigorous, intelligent, and earnest young man, and the supporters of the
-veteran Conservative candidate, in the hope of a change of luck, ended
-by yielding to the suggestion. The official invitation was brought to
-Hillside by Pat Goard, the campaign manager, and his henchman, the
-editor of the “Witney Weekly News”.
-
-It was on a mild October afternoon. Keble received the delegates in the
-library, heard their arguments, and asked for an hour to consider. Aunt
-Denise had bowed with frigid graciousness and withdrawn. Keble asked
-Miriam to show the visitors over the grounds, then ran down the path to
-the jetty, jumped into the launch, and motored across the lake, which
-to-day was an expanse of bright blue rippled by the most gentle of
-breezes. The slender white trees on the lower shore with their scanty
-remnants of pale yellow foliage, the bare branches of other hardwoods,
-and the deep rust of the underbrush were the only tangible proofs of the
-season. Everything else was gold and sapphire.
-
-As he neared the boat-slip Keble saw that Louise had set up a deck chair
-in a sunny patch before the cabin, and had installed Dare in it. It was
-his first glimpse of Dare in several weeks and he was shocked at the
-wasted face that appeared above the rugs. For the first time he had some
-inkling of what the other man had been through, and a wave of compassion
-and affection surged through him.
-
-Louise was sitting at Dare’s side, and they were talking quietly,
-intimately. Although there was almost a life and death contrast between
-the two, Keble was no longer blind to the fact that his wife had worn
-herself to a dangerous margin, and while he could approve of her act, in
-the sense in which Aunt Denise approved of it, he could not, like Aunt
-Denise, look on unmoved. Something in the languor of the scene,
-something in the intimacy which seemed to unite the two, aroused a
-throbbing ache within him. Like Miriam he had felt futile in the face of
-this struggle, and now he almost envied Dare the suffering that had
-opened to him a secret garden. He paid blind tribute to whatever force
-in Dare,—a force transcending mere personality,—awakened in Louise a
-spirit that he had never been able to evoke. “I blunder and obtain
-forgiveness,” he reflected, “while Dare is right, and pays terrific
-penalties.”
-
-Louise came to the end of the jetty to meet him, and they talked about
-Dare’s first day outside the improvised hospital.
-
-“Only for an hour,” she said. “Then he has to go back. But it marks the
-beginning of a new era.”
-
-Keble would not let himself speculate on the nature of the new era. “And
-you can soon rest,” he said. “Be very careful now. This is the most
-dangerous time of all for you.”
-
-She waved away the fear. “Who are those men on the terrace?”
-
-Keble explained their mission. “I’d like you to decide for me.”
-
-She remembered an occasion when Keble had wished her to decide upon
-decorations for the Castle, and she had hurt him by her indifference.
-
-As she sat thinking, her arms resting limply in her lap, Keble noted
-with a pang the absence of her old elasticity. She looked older, and
-tired. He had an impulse to get out of the boat and take her in his
-arms. He reflected that a man like Dare, in his place, would have
-scouted her precautions. But there was the baby to think of,
-and,—cautious men were cautious.
-
-“I’m hesitating,” Louise finally said, “only because I’m timid about
-deciding for you. But I don’t mind saying that if you accepted and were
-successful the monkey and his grandfathers and I would be highly
-gratified.”
-
-Tears came to Keble’s eyes,—an indiscretion which he lost no time in
-correcting. “Right-oh! . . . Tell Dare how glad we are to know he’s on
-the mend, and find out if there’s anything he’d especially like. The
-people in Vancouver wrote that his ticket to Japan will be valid for a
-reservation on any later boat . . . Good-bye dear. Miriam and I will
-call again after dinner.”
-
-“Bring a volume of Swinburne if you think of it. We’ve been trying to
-recall some lines.”
-
-He promised, and she laughed to see him make a methodical note of it.
-
-“Good luck!” she called out, as he started the engine.
-
-“Thanks, old girl. Awfully decent of you to think I may have a chance.”
-
-“It’s in your blood!”
-
-“It’s a dyed-in-the-wool Liberal constituency,” he deprecated. “And what
-isn’t Liberal leans towards the Progressive.”
-
-“I’d despise a victory I hadn’t had to fight for!”
-
-“I believe you would,” he laughed, as though her militancy were one of
-her amusing caprices.
-
-Miriam’s unwieldy charges were drinking whisky and soda on the terrace,
-in preference to tea in the drawing-room.
-
-“How’s the patient?” she inquired.
-
-“Able to sit up and take a little Swinburne,” Keble reported with a
-truculence that wasn’t meant to be as unkind as it sounded.
-
-“Consulted the missus, have you?” inquired a business-like campaign
-manager.
-
-“I have. The answer is in the affirmative.”
-
-Keble received a thump on the back that made him vividly conscious of
-the sort of thing he had now let himself in for. Could he thump, he
-wondered. The first attempt was not too great a success, but one would
-undoubtedly improve with practise.
-
-“Now let’s get down to tacks,” said Mr. Goard, when further drinks had
-been consumed in honor of the event.
-
-The delegates required a message to take back to party headquarters, and
-Keble dictated an outline of his political credo, the logic of which was
-warmed and colored in conformity with the ejaculated amendments of Pat
-Goard.
-
-“Will that do the trick?” Keble finally asked.
-
-“That’ll do for a start,” Mr. Goard replied, and Miriam went to
-transcribe her notes at the typewriter.
-
-“Our best to the missus,” said the manager half an hour later as he got
-into the car that had brought him to Hillside. “You couldn’t have a
-better platform than _her_.” Mr. Goard went on to express the opinion
-that it would be the “best fight ever put up”, but added that “those
-birds took a lot of beating”.
-
-Keble promised to fight his hardest, and had a final word for the
-newspaper man. “Be sure to emphasize that it’s a straight program of
-common sense,—without flummery or mud-slinging or rosy promises that
-can’t be fulfilled.”
-
-The editor acquiesced, but privately reserved the prerogative of serving
-up Keble’s phrases at a temperature and with garnishings adapted to the
-Witney palate. He had seen elections won by lungs and knuckles.
-
-“Well,” Keble laughed on returning to Miriam’s side. “That’s done it! Do
-you remember the play, ‘What Every Woman Knows’? You’ll have to be
-Maggie Wylie and edit my speeches.”
-
-Miriam’s tyrant exulted, but her honesty compelled her to say, “I doubt
-whether your supporters will appreciate my genius; it runs to neatness
-of copy and pluperfective subjunctives. Maggie Wylie put damns into her
-husband’s speeches, and Louise is the only person who can find the
-Witney and Valley equivalents. Is there any occasion she can’t rise to,
-for that matter?” This last remark was a trifle bitter.
-
-In Keble’s mind was an image of Louise sitting beside her patient,
-quoting Swinburne. “We’ll submit our efforts to her,” he agreed. “We’ll
-pack Louise into an imaginary hall on the boat-slip, and I’ll stand up
-on an imaginary platform and rant. Louise will be the proletariat and
-boo, clap, or heckle. Then we shall know where we stand.”
-
-“We are babes in the wood, you and I,” Miriam observed, with a familiar
-sense of incompetence.
-
-For days they collected statistics, held consultations with visiting
-politicians and office-seekers, wrote and answered letters, made rough
-drafts of speeches which were in turn delivered before the “vast
-audience of one” on the boat-slip. More than once Keble and Miriam,
-seated in the launch, glanced at each other in dismay as Louise tore
-their sentences limb from limb.
-
-“It’s beautiful _comme_ argument,” she once commented, “only it lacks
-drama. Remember, darling, you have to sway them, not convince them. Once
-you get inside the Assembly you may be as cool as a cucumber and as
-logical as Euclid, but if you wish the natives to _get_ you there, you
-have to tickle and sting them! That argument about neglected roads needs
-to be played up stronger. Picture the perils of taking your best girl
-for a Sunday drive from Witney to the Valley, with the horse getting
-mired and the off wheel starting an avalanche down the side of the
-Witney canyon and your best girl rolling down the hill to kingdom come;
-then suddenly turn serious and describe what decent roads would do for
-everybody, including yourself. Don’t be afraid to make the farmers see
-that you yourself have something to gain. Show them how the reforms you
-advocate would stimulate your trade as well as theirs and increase the
-value of your property.”
-
-After this comment a detailed overhauling of the address in question was
-commenced, with Keble dictating and Louise, insinuating metaphors in the
-local vernacular. Dare from his deck chair in the distance watched or
-dozed until the boat had departed.
-
-“How is the campaign progressing?” he asked after one prolonged
-consultation.
-
-“Splendidly. Keble and Miriam are up to their neck in statistics. They
-go to Witney to-morrow for a preliminary duster . . . Papa says we’ll be
-out of quarantine before election day.”
-
-Dare watched her silently for some time. “Why do you always bracket
-their names? You seem to do it deliberately, as though it were a
-difficult phrase which you were bent on mastering.”
-
-“It may be.”
-
-“You can confess to me, you know. We’ve proved at least that.”
-
-She patted his hand.
-
-“May I guess out loud?” he asked.
-
-She nodded.
-
-He paused to choose his words. “You feel that Keble and Miriam have
-grown to depend on each other in some way analogous to the way in which
-you and I depended on each other.”
-
-She did not deny it.
-
-“With us, our relation flared up one day into a white flame which for
-you seemed merely to cast a light over your past and future, but which
-for me burnt into me till I—began to rave.”
-
-Again she stroked his hand. Lines of fatigue showed in her face, and her
-eyes were fixed on the ground.
-
-“For the sake of the good we had brought each other, you felt that when
-I,—the weaker of the two as it turned out,—collapsed, you owed it to
-me and to yourself to patch my life together again. You felt that we had
-gone into an expedition together, an intellectual expedition, and that
-one of us had succumbed to an emotional peril. Like a good comrade you
-stood by. When you had wrestled with the Angel of Death you made sure
-that the Angel of Life should have a fair field. When I was strong
-enough to realize what had made life too great a burden, you began
-tenderly, wisely, patiently to make me see that, even without the
-fulfilment of the greatest boon I had ever craved, life still held
-possibilities. You dug up all my old sayings, pieced together my damaged
-philosophy which had seemed sufficient in the days before the white
-flame burned my cocksure ideas to a crisp, and you made a more beautiful
-garment of it than I had ever succeeded in fashioning. You showed me how
-I could keep the fragrance of the flower without crushing the flower
-itself. You read me passages, God save the mark, from _La Nouvelle
-Héloise_ which a few years ago I would have dismissed with a snort, but
-in which you made me believe. You read me one of your early poems which
-bore to your present wisdom the relation of a chrysalis to a winged
-faith and you ended by persuading me that my collapse merely marked the
-transition of my old chrysalis of a philosophy into something winged and
-courageous like yours,—a transition that cannot be accomplished without
-pain. . . . The patience, the love even, that you expended on me ended
-by making me see, as you intended it should, that this crisis, my
-overthrowing of my angel of selfishness, was a greater blessing than any
-blessing which could have grown out of a surrender on our part to the
-urge we both felt,—for you did feel it, too, I think . . . You led me
-back to my own path by quoting the lines:
-
- _In the world of dreams I have chosen my part,_
- _To sleep for a season and hear no word_
- _Of true love’s truth or of light love’s art,_
- _Only the song of a secret bird._
-
-Your faith in me,—a generous faith that wasn’t afraid of caresses,—was
-a faith in life, in human decency. And now you are extending it, on some
-generous impulse, to another quarter. I think I’m guessing right?”
-
-Louise showed no wish to interrupt him, and he ventured on. “In the
-companionship of Keble and Miriam you see something which suggests an
-analogy with our relation. We had adventurousness to offer each other;
-they have inhibitions to share. You feel that interference on your part
-would deprive them of a right you have claimed yourself: their right to
-work out some problem of their own; just as interference in our case
-would have denied us a privilege of deep understanding and sacrifice.”
-
-He paused for a moment. “That’s my guess. Now may I offer a suggestion,
-for what it’s worth?”
-
-“Go on.”
-
-“You have one terrible weakness. In mending another’s life you are
-infallible. You are less sure when it comes to taking care of your own.
-The thought that you might be prompted by selfish motives would be
-enough to make you refrain from interference. But have you the right to
-stand by and see two lives drifting on a course that might entail your
-own destruction? If you had been able to put yourself irrevocably into
-my keeping, that would have been one thing. But you weren’t quite. At
-the same time you came far enough in my direction to jeopardize your old
-security. If you were to become lost, now, on no man’s land, I should
-never forgive myself for letting myself be persuaded by you . . . I’ve
-put an extreme case because I know you’re not afraid of facing any
-conceivable contingencies.”
-
-“There’s more in it than that,” she finally replied, and her voice
-announced a maturity born of suffering. “Because it’s a relationship for
-which I am responsible. If I were to get lost on no man’s land, which
-isn’t at all likely, it would be a direct result of my objection to
-trenches, and no one but myself could be made to pay the penalty of my
-recklessness. I brought Miriam here for my own reasons, and kept her
-here. Keble and I were traveling independently; for I couldn’t resist
-dashing off his pathway whenever the mood seized me. The more liberties
-I took, the more obvious it became that Miriam and Keble had a similar
-gait. They were always _there_, together. I was glad for Keble’s sake,
-and certainly, since I felt free to scamper about in any direction I
-chose, I couldn’t deny him the right to the companionship of any one who
-could keep in step with him. People _have_ to have companions.
-
-“I have even been glad for Miriam’s sake. Miriam gave me more than I
-asked of her. At times I must have got on her nerves. What had she by
-way of compensation? By way of penalty she had a gradual alienation from
-her old life. I could no more think of destroying her new sources of
-interest than I could think of destroying the new sources of interest to
-which she brought me the clue. The fact that Keble may have become the
-central figure of Miriam’s new interests is an accident over which I
-have no control, just as the fact that you became a vital force in my
-new enthusiasms was an accident over which Keble had no control, over
-which no one but myself had any control, and not even until I had
-learned its full significance. Life is an uncharted ocean full of such
-reefs; only fools try to sail through them; wise people sail _around_
-them. If I’ve learned anything in the last two years I’ve learned that
-freedom, like everything worth having, costs heavily; every great
-happiness is bought at the price of a great unhappiness. That’s only
-fair. And I _won’t be niggardly_ . . . When Keble and Miriam learn the
-full significance of their problem, as I have already done, they will
-find their own solution. Human liberty means that, if it means anything
-. . .
-
-“You and I fought out our issue and came to our conclusion, which
-happened to be that our ways lie apart. You have the song of your secret
-bird. I have something equivalent,—though it doesn’t exactly sing! If
-one has played the game according to one’s own rules, and not
-cheated,—not enough to count,—then that in itself puts a sort of
-backbone into one’s life . . . At times a lot of horrid little devils
-come tripping up through me, tempting me to be cheap and jealous, to
-interfere, to kick and scratch,—oh Mr. Dare dear, why do you let me say
-all these rubbishy things? I talk like a book of sermons to convince
-myself, but the real me is terribly wordless and weak and silly and bad
-and preposterous——”
-
-She broke down, and Dare drew her head to his side, stroking her hair
-and patting courage into her shoulders.
-
- 2
-
-Once Dare was safely on the high road towards recovery his progress was
-rapid. Before long he was able to walk into the maze of trails which led
-away from the end of the lake, and the day at length came when Dr.
-Bruneau lifted the ban.
-
-Clad in fresh garments, Louise and Dare made a bonfire of the clothing
-and bedding and books from the cabin. “There go all the outlived parts
-of us,” Dare commented as the flames leaped up into the frosty blue-grey
-morning air. “We’ll be phoenixes. . . . I shall never be able to express
-my gratitude to you; a man has nothing to say to the person who has
-saved his life, any more than he has to say to the forces that
-originally gave life to him. He can only accept, marvel, venerate, and
-use!”
-
-When the fire was low enough to be abandoned with safety, they turned
-towards the lake, sharing a sense of freedom and poignant exultation
-that could only find expression in a deep sigh. “There’s no sign of the
-boat,” Louise said. “Let’s walk. We can take it slowly, and it’s a
-glorious morning for walking.”
-
-It was; but Louise couldn’t deny that it would have been pleasant to
-have been sought out, this particular morning, to have been called for
-and escorted back to the Castle. She would have warmed to some
-manifestation of extra thoughtfulness on the morning when all Hillside
-knew that she and Dare were to be released from their imprisonment.
-Besides, she was tired.
-
-When, hand in hand, they reached the familiar short-cut across the
-meadow and saw the house standing out in cold sunlight from the base of
-Hardscrapple, Louise felt more keenly than ever before what a beautiful
-home she had possessed. The broad terraces and frost-nipped hedges, the
-withered flower stocks, the pretty hangings behind polished plate-glass,
-the bedroom balcony with its tubs of privet, the smoke ascending from
-the chimneys, the perambulator standing outside the door of the
-sun-parlor, the road bending away towards the dairy and barns,—it all
-held associations for her sweeter than she would have admitted, and her
-sense of joy in possession was flavored with a sense of the
-precariousness of possession. She recalled one of her introspective
-phrases, that “it was inherent in the nature of charm that it couldn’t
-be captured or possessed,—except in symbols or by proxy”. How terrible
-it would be to find oneself in possession of symbols from which the
-charm had departed!
-
-A woman in black appeared at the door and came out on the terrace.
-Louise turned suddenly to Dare with a whimsical smile. “If you have only
-one funny, cross old lady in the world to represent your stock of
-sisters and cousins and aunts, and who really ought to have been a
-Mother Superior, you’re obliged to love her, aren’t you?”
-
-Dare judged that you were.
-
-“And if you love Aunt Denise, it’s perfectly obvious you can’t dote on
-people like Mrs. Windrom and Ernest Tulk-Leamington and lots of others.
-Don’t you agree?”
-
-“I’ll agree fast enough, but I can only take your word that it’s
-obvious.”
-
-“She really is pure gold under all that black,—but she’s so far under.”
-
-Aunt Denise waited with outstretched hands. “You are both very welcome!”
-she cried, and turned to congratulate Dare. “_Toi, mon enfant_,” she
-continued, with her arm about Louise’s shoulders, and using the familiar
-pronoun for the first time since her arrival, “_Tu as bien fait. Tu es
-vraiment la fille de ton père, et de ta pauvre mère. Du Ciel elle t’a
-envoyé du courage._”
-
-Louise went indoors and her eyes feasted on the colorful tapestries, the
-shiny spaces, the blazing logs, the flowers, the vases and rugs and
-odors, the blue and gold vistas through high window-doors. As she
-entered the library Keble and Miriam looked up from a broad table
-littered with papers.
-
-Keble came running to greet her. “Why, my dear, we weren’t looking for
-you so early! We planned to take the launch and fetch you.”
-
-“Couldn’t wait.” She went to kiss Miriam. “It’s quite all right, dear.
-There’s not a germ left. We’ve exterminated the species. How is the
-campaign?”
-
-“We’re in the throes of final preparations,” said Keble. “To-night is
-the big meeting in the Valley. The telephone has already been humming.
-Yesterday our enemies cut the wires; that shows that they dread us.”
-
-“I’ll run off and let you work,” said Louise, “till lunch.”
-
-“It’s to be a gala lunch,” Miriam warned. “Don’t give a single order.
-They’re all jubilant at your return,—so are we, dear.”
-
-“Have they been starving you?”
-
-“Do we look starved?”
-
-Louise surveyed them. “No, you look jolly fit. I believe you have got
-along quite comfortably without me; I rather hate you for it.”
-
-Keble kissed her. “Go see the monkey,” he suggested. “We’ll be out as
-soon as we get through this. Explain to Dare.”
-
-As Louise closed the library door she combated a desire to cry, then
-went out not to see the monkey, but a friendly band of slaves that
-happened to include Katie Salter, _ergo_ the monkey.
-
-Lunch proved festive. Keble was excited; Miriam played big sister; and
-Aunt Denise reigned with clemency. Dare was still far below par, and his
-smile was wan; but he was sufficiently his old self to enter the spirit
-of the occasion.
-
-Talk turned to politics. “You’ll come to-night, of course?” Keble
-invited Louise. “Your father has offered to put us up. We leave for
-Witney to-morrow morning. If you’re too tired to go on you can stay at
-your father’s till the tumult and the shouting die.”
-
-“What about my patient?”
-
-Dare answered for the patient’s welfare. “In the absence of his hosts,
-he will install himself at their table, take second helpings of
-everything, then pray for the speedy advent of the next meal, oblivious
-to the political destinies of the Dominion.”
-
-“Glad to see your appetite back,” said Keble. “Does a man good to see
-you so greedy.”
-
-After a stroll with Keble, Dare came back to the sun-parlor, where he
-found Louise checking items in a mail order. He took up a magazine and
-lay in the hammock.
-
-“I’m ordering some winter provisions,” she informed him.
-
-“You haven’t let much grass grow under your feet.”
-
-“The grass has become knee-deep since I’ve been away.”
-
-Miriam came to the doorway, but hesitated a moment on hearing this last
-remark, which alluded to goodness knew what. “We’re to be ready at
-four,” she said. “Keble wonders if you could put tea ahead a half hour.”
-
-Louise got up, giving Dare’s hammock a little shake. “Tea at four
-instead of four thirty, do you hear, Mr. Dare dear? Are you thrilled?”
-
-“Couldn’t make it three thirty, could you?”
-
-Louise had caught Miriam’s arm and was towing her into the hall. “Don’t
-look so glum,” she commanded. “Let’s find Gertie and tell her tea at
-four, then pack our bags.”
-
-“What will you wear?” Miriam asked, surveying Louise’s khaki and
-wondering what Louise had meant by “glum”.
-
-“What I have on,” replied Louise.
-
-“What! Riding breeches on the platform?”
-
-“Pooh, everybody in the Valley knows my legs by heart! Besides, an
-election eve mass meeting isn’t like a speech from the Throne.”
-
-Miriam was wondering whether she should ask for an explanation of
-“glum”, but remained silent as Louise “told Gertie tea at four”, then
-led the way upstairs. In Louise’s room, however, the chatter irritated
-her, and again Louise intrigued her by saying, “For heaven’s sake,
-Miriam, what’s up?”
-
-“Nothing that I know of.”
-
-“Something is.”
-
-“Well if it’s anything,” Miriam temporized, “it’s so little that it’s
-practically nothing. Besides it’s none of my business.”
-
-“All the more, then.”
-
-“The more what?”
-
-“Necessary to spit it out, darling. Excuse my vulgarity. It’s only my
-real nature coming out in the joy of getting away from that shack. If
-not your business, probably mine. Fire away.”
-
-“You’ll think me Mrs. Grundyish.”
-
-“Anything to do with the patient?”
-
-“Thanks for helping me. With Mr. Dare _dear_, so to speak.”
-
-“Oh!”
-
-“It’s only that,—well, now you’ve brought him through, shall you need
-to be as attentive to him?”
-
-“Conspicuously attentive?”
-
-“It amounts to that.”
-
-“People been saying catty things?”
-
-“People always do.”
-
-“You and I don’t let ‘people’ dictate our actions.”
-
-Miriam stopped to ask herself how much territory Louise’s “you and I”
-might be meant to cover. “No,” she assented, “yet there’s something to
-be said for not giving people unnecessary topics for gossip, especially
-now that the Eveleys are on exhibition. It would be a pity if your
-generosity were to be misinterpreted.”
-
-Louise snapped the cover of her bag and sat on a chair facing Miriam.
-Her face had become serious. “Miriam, dear, are you sure you know why
-you are so agitated about my attentions to Dare?”
-
-Miriam bit her lip. Had Louise guessed that her appeal was in the nature
-of a final effort to make Louise intervene between herself and the
-tyrant which had been inciting her to snatch at any fact or appearance
-favoring the disloyal cause? “Whatever the cause of my agitation, as you
-call it, I hope you won’t dismiss my caution as mere meddlesomeness.”
-
-Louise got up and came to place her hands over Miriam’s knees, with an
-impulsive yet earnest directness. “Our lives are fearfully unstable,
-dear. We’re constantly raising little edifices in ourselves which we
-think are solid; then along comes some trickle of feeling and washes the
-edifice away, leaving only a heap of sand. The problem is to find
-materials within us more reliable than sand, impervious to chance
-streams of feeling, with which we can reinforce our edifices, so that
-they will see us through a lifetime . . . Only after a series of
-washouts do we recognize the necessity of using a durable mortar, and it
-takes still longer to discover what materials in us are durable and how
-to mix them. We’ve only experience to go by. I don’t think I’m
-over-conceited in saying that I’ve learned my lesson; and I don’t think
-I’m claiming too much for Dare when I say that he has learned his. In
-any case we’re answerable only to ourselves, and I don’t see why any one
-need worry.”
-
-Miriam’s agitation was now undisguised, though its cause was not called
-into question. Only her impatience restrained her from weeping. “I don’t
-understand you,” she finally said. “You have outlandish moods which make
-you do outlandish things, then you offer outlandish explanations in the
-form of universal laws . . . How are ordinary mortals to be helped by
-your offhand statement that the solution of personal complications is to
-find some durable material to cement everything together? That’s begging
-the question. If you have the durable materials within you, they should
-protect you from washouts; on the other hand, if you suddenly find
-yourself in a mess and discover simultaneously that you’re nothing but
-sand and water, what are you going to do? You can’t borrow concrete from
-your neighbors.”
-
-“Yes you can. That’s what churches and philosophy and art and schools
-are for. The other name for concrete is Wisdom. There’s heaps of it in
-the world; one has only to help oneself.”
-
-“Again you’re begging the question. That wisdom abounds doesn’t imply
-that everybody is wise enough to prefer it to folly.”
-
-Louise got up and walked back to her dressing table. “But there, as Dare
-once reminded me, is where nature steps in. If people are hopelessly
-weak-willed, they have to be cared for and put up with; it’s not their
-fault. But nature’s average is quite high on the side of strength. Human
-beings are on the whole wise, just as they are on the whole healthy. And
-each human being who feels himself weak in spirit can take a spiritual
-tonic or go in for spiritual gymnastics, and if he doesn’t get better,
-why I suppose he just becomes a spiritual corpse . . . We’re getting
-almost morbidly serious about nothing on earth. I haven’t the vaguest
-idea what started us,—oh yes, your objection to my Mr. Dare dear. Let’s
-go and see if tea’s at four yet.”
-
-“Louise!” Miriam cried, in a half-choked voice. “What a treasure you
-are.”
-
-“Don’t be prosy,” said Louise, brushing Miriam’s forehead with her lips.
-“That fawn thing of yours wears like iron, doesn’t it. I’m in rags. If
-Keble gets in we’ll make him stand us a trip to New York for some duds.”
-
-Miriam was grateful for the delicacy which had led Louise to terminate
-her homily with a flippant flourish, thus giving Miriam an opportunity
-to withdraw intact from the compromising currents into which she had
-nervously forced the interview. But the tyrant felt cheated, and only
-subsided at the tea-table when Keble drew Miriam into a final
-consultation and Louise challenged Dare to a toast-eating competition.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-
-BEFORE Louise had been an hour in the Valley she saw that the election
-was not going to be the “walk-over” that Pat Goard was predicting,
-despite the solid support which Keble was receiving at the hands of all
-the commercial interests. Although she could be contemptuously
-disregardful of public opinion, she seldom made the mistake of
-misreading it to her advantage, and as she moved about among groups of
-idlers in Main Street she intuitively discovered that there was a
-formidable undercurrent of opposition to her husband.
-
-It came to her with a shock that part of the opposition was directed at
-herself. She knew there were people in the Valley who thought of her as
-a “menace”. There were women who resented what they regarded as her
-superior airs, her new way of talking, her habit of dashing into town in
-an expensive motor. She found that her frivolous treatment of the
-far-off Watch-Night service had not been forgotten, had even been
-exhumed by people who had boisterously profited by Keble’s hospitality
-on the night in question. She discovered that sarcastic equivocations
-were being circulated regarding her “sick man” and Keble’s “secretary”.
-Further than that, capital was being made of the fact that Keble had
-brought laborers from the east to work on his land. This was a
-particularly malicious weapon, since Keble had advertised months in
-advance for local workmen, and of the few who had offered their
-services, he had engaged all who qualified for the work in hand.
-
-She made a rapid computation of her enemies, then a rapid computation of
-her friends. Luckily she had invited Mr. and Mrs. Boots to her house
-during the visit of her English guests. That had greatly strengthened
-the Eveley prestige among the faithful. Mrs. Boots recalled that she was
-the first to tell the Eveleys that they should go in for politics. Even
-the tongue of the mail carrier’s wife had wagged less carelessly since
-Louise had invited Amy Sweet to dinner with a lord. Pearl Beatty, who
-had recently become Mrs. Jack Wallace, was a tower of strength for
-Keble’s cause, for while the women of the Valley whispered about her,
-Pearl’s respectability was now unchallengeable and most of her
-detractors owed money to Jack for ploughs and harness bought on credit.
-Moreover, Pearl, as a university graduate, could make the untutored
-respect her opinion, and she was phenomenally successful on the stump.
-
-The opposing party had, early in the campaign, strengthened their cause
-by dropping the man who had represented and neglected them for so many
-years, and chosen as their candidate the much more redoubtable Otis
-Swigger, proprietor of the Canada House, a director of the Witney bank,
-and the holder of many mortgages. Oat was a good “cusser”; he always had
-a chew of tobacco for any one amiable enough to listen to his anecdotes;
-he was generally conceded to be an enlightened citizen; and he was a
-typical product of his district. Moreover, he was popular enough to
-enlist the support of many Progressives, who had decided not to put up a
-candidate of their own.
-
-For Louise, whose erratic ways of arriving at conclusions in no sense
-invalidated the accuracy of the conclusions arrived at, the factor which
-made Oat Swigger a dangerous opponent was that she had, for her own
-reasons, decided not to invite him and Minnie to what the Valley
-referred to as her “high-toned house-warming”. In the drug-store Minnie
-had tried to pass her without speaking, her chalky chin very high in the
-air. Louise had grasped Minnie’s shoulder, with a smile on her lips but
-a glint in her eye, and said, “You’re getting near-sighted Minnie. How
-are you?”
-
-“Oh, I’m all right, Smarty!” Minnie had retorted, and broken away.
-“Never better in my life!” she flung back.
-
-“For God’s sake touch wood!” Louise had screamed after her, with a wink
-for the man behind the counter. “You’re going to vote for us, I hope,”
-she said to him.
-
-“Sure thing!” he agreed.
-
-It was with these discoveries bubbling in her mind that she sought out
-Keble to present a hasty report before the “monster meeting” in the
-Valley town hall.
-
-Keble and Miriam seemed to have taken stock of most of the points she
-had observed, but they had thought of nothing as good as the satirical
-counters which leaped to her tongue, and in the short interval before
-the meeting, Keble jotted down hints.
-
-Of the three, Louise was the only one who was seized with misgivings
-when Pat Goard came to say that the hall was full and it was time to go
-on the platform. She held Keble back for a moment. “Do let me speak
-too,” she pleaded.
-
-Keble laughed and she saw a glance pass between him and Miriam which
-seemed to say, “That incurable theatricality cropping out again!”
-
-“I’m afraid there’s no room on the program,” he said.
-
-“As if that made any difference!” she retorted. “It wouldn’t take me
-five minutes to say my piece.”
-
-“An extempore address might spoil everything,” he remonstrated. “I’m
-using your suggestions; they will be the plums in my pudding.”
-
-She gave it up, but only because the glance between Miriam and Keble had
-abashed her. Perhaps it was mere play-acting, she rebelliously
-reflected, but it would be first-rate play-acting, and she had meant
-every word she had said weeks ago when she had warned Keble that drama
-must be infused into politics if he wished to carry the mass.
-
-She sat on the platform in her khaki riding suit and was startled by the
-volume of applause which greeted Keble when it came time for his speech.
-She was also cut by the hissing and booing which seemed to be
-concentrated in the back of the hall, where she recognized a number of
-hoodlums, probably paid.
-
-She was also startled by the effectiveness of Keble’s speech. It sounded
-honest, and she thrilled to a note of authority in his voice and a
-strength in his manner for which she had not given him credit. Miriam
-seemed not at all surprised,—but Miriam had heard him speak in public
-before.
-
-The audience was attentive, at times vociferously friendly. There were
-occasional interruptions and aggressive questions, which Keble found no
-difficulty in answering. At the end there was some cheering, and as the
-meeting broke up scores of men and a few women came to shake hands with
-Keble.
-
-Louise greeted friends and used every acquaintanceship in the interest
-of propaganda, but secretly she was panic-stricken. She had seen the
-Valley in all its moods, and she knew that this evening’s hearty good
-will had not been fired with the enthusiasm that won Valley elections.
-She was afraid to meet Keble’s eyes, and was glad that in his flush of
-triumph at the cheers and individual assurances, he failed to see her
-doubt.
-
-They reached the doctor’s house late in the evening, and went straight
-to bed in order to be fresh for the strenuous day at Witney. Louise did
-not sleep. She was haunted by the sight of earnest, slightly puzzled,
-friendly and unfriendly faces, and by the sound of jeers. Her brain
-revolved a dozen schemes, and before she fell asleep she had drawn up a
-private plan of campaign.
-
-After breakfast she went to the bank and cashed a cheque. Then she made
-a round of the garages and stables and hired every available conveyance.
-While Keble was talking with groups of men in the town, she was using
-every minute, unknown to him, to collect influential members of the
-community and make them promise to travel to Witney for the final rally
-that evening. The cars and wagons were to leave an hour after her
-husband’s departure. Nothing was to be said to him about the scheme, for
-she was reserving it as a surprise. Her conscience told her it was what
-Keble would spurn as “flummery”. Well, it was a flummery world.
-
-After dinner at the Majestic Hotel in Witney, followed by anteroom
-interviews, Keble and his band of supporters, to the blare of trumpets
-which made Miriam conceal a smile, proceeded to the Arena, a wooden
-edifice with a false front rising proudly above the highest telephone
-poles. Flags, posters, slogans, confetti, and peanut shells abounded.
-There were argumentative groups outside the doors, while within, every
-available seat was taken and already there was talk of an overflow
-meeting. Louise had had the satisfaction of seeing her phenomenal
-procession of cars, wagons, and beribboned citizens from the Valley
-swarm into the town, headed by the Valley band. It had taken all her
-skill to prevent Keble from discovering the ruse. Later on he would find
-out and be furious. For the moment she didn’t care what he thought.
-Besides, it wasn’t bribery to offer people a lift over a distance of
-thirty-five miles to listen to a speech. She wasn’t bribing them to
-vote; they could vote for or against, as their feelings should dictate
-after she had got through with them. Moreover, even if it was trickery,
-she had used her own money,—not Keble’s. She smiled at the reflection
-that Walter’s predictions were coming true; how it would have amused him
-to see her being, with a vengeance, “one decent member of society”!
-
-The applause on Keble’s appearance was not deafening. After all, Witney
-was less well acquainted with Keble than the Valley, even though it had
-pleasant recollections of the compliments uttered by his father from the
-back platform of a governmental railway carriage. Keble’s address was
-similar to former addresses, though throughout this final day he had
-brought together concise counter arguments to new attacks, and had
-prepared a damaging criticism of his opponent’s latest rosy promises. He
-was more than cordially received, but again Louise felt the absence of
-enthusiasm which represents the margin of a majority.
-
-When he had resumed his seat, Mr. Goard, in accordance with a secret
-plan, called on Mrs. Eveley, to the amazement of Miriam and Keble, and
-to the wonderment of the big audience, who had had three serious
-speeches to digest and who sensed in the new move a piquant diversion.
-
-“Last night,” Louise began, “I asked my husband to let me speak at the
-Valley mass meeting, and he objected. So, ladies and gentlemen,
-to-night, I didn’t ask his permission at all. I asked Mr. Goard’s, and
-as you all know, Pat Goard could never resist a lady.”
-
-Already she had changed the mind of a score of men who had been on the
-point of leaving the hall.
-
-“I wouldn’t give my husband away by telling you he refused, unless it
-illustrated a point I wish to make. The point is that no matter how hard
-a man objects,—and the better they are the more they do object,—his
-wife always takes her own way in the end. Not only that, ladies and
-gentlemen, but the wife adds much more color to her husband’s public
-policies than the public realizes. You’ve heard the proverb about the
-hand that rocks the cradle. I don’t for a second claim that the average
-wife is capable of thinking out a political platform; certainly I
-couldn’t; but she is like the irritating fly that goads the horse into a
-direction that he didn’t at all know he was going to take. What it all
-boils down to is this: when you elect Keble Eveley at the polls
-to-morrow, you’ll elect me too. And if you were by any mischance to
-elect Oat Swigger, you’d be electing Minnie Swigger. Minnie Swigger is a
-jolly good girl, one of my oldest friends. But the point is, ladies and
-gentlemen, I can lick Minnie!”
-
-Shouts of laughter interrupted her. Miriam and Keble had ceased being
-shocked. However much they might deprecate her sops to the groundlings,
-they were hypnotized by her control of the mass which had a few minutes
-earlier been heterogeneous and capricious. Her direct personal allusions
-had dispelled a hampering ceremoniousness that had prevailed all
-evening.
-
-“Once when we were girls together at the Valley school,” Louise
-continued, seeing that her audience appreciated the reference to Mrs.
-Swigger. “I _did_ lick her. I had more hair for her to pull, and she
-made the most of it. But I had a champion’s uppercut. Now gentlemen,
-when you go to the polls to-morrow, don’t back the wrong girl.”
-
-She took a step nearer the row of lamps and held them by a change of
-mood. “A little while ago somebody said that Keble Eveley was a dude. If
-he were, his wife would be a dude too; and though I’ve come up against a
-lot of rough characters in my time, nobody has yet been mean enough to
-call me a dude to my face; things said behind your back don’t count. So
-now, man to man, is there anybody here who has the nerve to call us
-dudes? If there is let him say it now, or forever hold his peace.”
-
-There was a silence, then a shuffling sound directed attention to a
-corner, whence a facetious voice called out, “His father’s a sure enough
-dude, ain’t he?”
-
-Louise darted a glance to see who had spoken, paused a moment, smiled,
-and took the audience into her confidence. “It’s Matt Hardy,” she
-announced. “Matt’s a clever boy (Matt was fifty and weighed fifteen
-stone), but like many clever people he overshoots the mark. Matt says
-Keble Eveley’s father is a dude; and his obvious implication is that we
-are therefore dudes. For the sake of argument, let’s admit that Lord
-Eveley is a dude——”
-
-“A damn fine dude at that,” interposed a friendly voice.
-
-“A damn fine dude,” echoed Louise. “We’ll admit that.” She wheeled
-around with dramatic suddenness, facing Matt’s corner. “Now Matt Hardy’s
-father used to live in Utah. The obvious implication is that Matt is a
-Mormon with six concealed wives.”
-
-There was a howl of enjoyment while the discomfited Matthew tried to
-maintain a good-humored front against the nudges with which his
-neighbours plagued him. The success of the sally lay in the fact that
-every one knew Matt for a bachelor who paid his taxes and enjoyed an
-immaculate reputation.
-
-Louise’s spirits rose as she leaned forward over the lights and focused
-attention again by a gesture of her arms.
-
-“It doesn’t in the least matter whether we’re dudes or not,” she said.
-“You’re going to elect us anyway. Bye and bye I’ll tell you why. My
-husband told you some of the reasons, but there are a lot of others he
-hadn’t time to touch on. Never mind that now. Before I get to the
-reasons I must sweep the ground clear of objections. That’s the quickest
-way. I’ve disposed of one. Are there any other objections to us as your
-representatives in the Legislative Assembly? Any more objections, Matt?”
-
-Matt was still smarting. He had been harboring a desire for revenge. But
-his wits stood still under provocation.
-
-“Matt’s cartridges are used up,” she announced, turning away.
-
-“No they’re not,” he shouted, with a sudden inspiration. “You’re
-French.”
-
-His voice was drowned by a chorus of jeers. Louise motioned for silence,
-then smiled imperturbably. “That’s what Minnie Swigger said, ladies and
-gentlemen. That’s what we fought about. And Minnie was half right. But
-only half. She overlooked the fact that _me mother was Irish_!”
-
-The success of this was almost too great. It threatened to rob the
-session of its seriousness. After the first delight had simmered down,
-individuals were suddenly seized with a recollection of the wink and the
-brogue and burst into renewed guffaws or slapped their legs with
-resounding thwacks.
-
-Louise saw the necessity of counteracting this levity, and for several
-minutes talked straight at the issue, pointing out the practical changes
-that had come about as a result of her husband’s efforts to civilize and
-develop his district, and the far-reaching improvements that he, of all
-people, was in a position to effectuate. She heard herself enunciating
-facts and generalizations which had never occurred to her before. Once
-again, as in the case of Billy Salter’s funeral, she found herself
-thinking in public more rapidly and concisely than she had ever thought
-in private. And under the surface of it all was a wonderment that she
-should be so passionately supporting Keble in a plan that had been
-distasteful to her.
-
-Only once she relieved the tenseness by another flash of humor, when,
-referring to the candidature of Otis Swigger, she said that while Oat’s
-barber shop in the Valley had always been recognized as a public forum,
-Oat would be at a distinct disadvantage in Parliament, because he
-couldn’t lather the faces of the other members, consequently no one
-would be obliged to listen to him.
-
-She brought her address to a climax with the instinct of an orator, just
-when the whole audience had settled down comfortably for more.
-
-She paused a moment, exulting in the silence, then, changing from an
-earnest to a girlish manner, she dropped her arms and said quietly,
-“Well, ladies and gentlemen, you still have twelve hours to think over
-the truth of all I’ve said. Are you going to vote for us?”
-
-The answer was in an affirmative that shook the rafters of the Arena and
-made Miriam turn pale. The air was charged with an enthusiasm which for
-Louise, as she sank back exhausted, spelt Majority. Keble was forced to
-acknowledge the prolonged acclamation, and Pat Goard quickly followed up
-the advantage with a few words of dismissal.
-
-Excitement and lack of sleep, following on her long ordeal, had
-overtaxed Louise. She felt weak and a little frightened as she walked
-towards a side door in a deserted back room of the building, followed by
-Keble, who came running to overtake.
-
-“I know it was cheap,” she quickly forestalled him, “but I couldn’t help
-it.” He seemed to have been subdued by the pandemonium she had let
-loose, as though suddenly aware that he had been satisfied with too
-little until she gave a demonstration of what pitch enthusiasm could and
-must be raised to. “It’s my love of acting,” she added. “I hope you
-weren’t annoyed.”
-
-Keble was in the grip of a retrospective panic. “Why am I always finding
-things out so late!” he cried, with a profound appeal in his voice. “I’m
-always walking near a precipice in the fog. Why can’t I see the things
-you see?”
-
-Her fatigue made her a little hysterical. “Why do you keep your eyes
-shut?” she retorted.
-
-A cloud of feeling that had been growing heavier for weeks burst and
-deluged Keble with the sense of what his wife meant to him. He saw what
-a jabber all social intercourse might become should she withhold her
-interpretative affection from him or expend it elsewhere. He had long
-been restive under her continued use of the weapon of polite negativity
-with which he had originally defended himself against her impulsiveness.
-Now he longed to recapture the sources of the old impulsiveness, to
-defend them as his rarest possession, and his longing was redoubled by a
-fear that it was too late.
-
-“Why——” he commenced, but his voice broke and he reached out his arms.
-It was dark. She was dazed, and seemed to ward him off.
-
-“Then what made you do it?” he finally contrived to say. “You’ve saved
-the day, if it can be saved. Not that it really matters. Why? Why? Why
-not have let me blunder along to defeat, like the silly ass I am?”
-
-“No woman likes to see her husband beaten,” she replied, in tired,
-tearful tones, “by a barber!” she added.
-
-“Louise!” he implored, in a welter of hopes, fears, and longings that
-made him for once brutally incautious. He caught her into his arms, then
-marvelled at the limpness of her body. He turned her face to the dim
-light, and saw that she had fainted.
-
- 2
-
-Not until Dare had been driven to Witney, there to entrain for the
-coast, did Louise give in to the weariness with which she had been
-contending for many days prior to Keble’s election. Only her
-determination to spare Dare the knowledge that she had overtaxed her
-strength for him kept her from yielding sooner. On the day of his
-departure she retired to her bedroom, drew the blinds, got into bed, and
-gave an order that nobody should be admitted. They might interpret her
-retirement as grief at Dare’s departure if they chose; for the moment
-she didn’t care a tinker’s dam what any one thought.
-
-Aunt Denise discouraged Keble’s immediate attempt to telephone for Dr.
-Bruneau. “She doesn’t need medicine,” she said, “but rest. Leave her to
-me; I understand her temperament.”
-
-Once more Keble and Miriam could only pool their helplessness.
-
-“We had better leave matters in her hands,” Miriam decided. “The
-Bruneaus seem to be infallible in cases of illness.”
-
-Keble was only half reassured. “Usually when Louise has a headache that
-would drive any ordinary person mad, she goes out and climbs
-Hardscrapple. I have a good mind to telephone in spite of Aunt Denise.”
-
-“If you do,” said Miriam, “Louise will be furious, and that will only
-make matters worse. It’s merely exhaustion. Even I have seen it coming.”
-
-“I wish to God I’d fetched a nurse from Harristown when Dare was ill.”
-
-“Louise wouldn’t have given up her patient if you had imported a dozen.”
-
-Keble was vexed and bitterly unhappy. “What are you going to do with a
-woman like that!” he cried. “I don’t mind her having her own way; but
-damn it all, I object to her doing things that half kill her. That’s
-stupid.”
-
-One of the most difficult lessons Miriam had learnt in her long
-discipleship under Louise was how and when to be generous. She saw an
-opportunity and breathed more freely. “I think it’s cruel of you to call
-her sacrifice stupid. If she breaks down it is not that she has
-undertaken too much; but that other people undertake so little. When
-Louise resolved to nurse Dare she did it because there was, as she said
-to me, no one else. But during that period she was putting the best
-brain-work into our campaign. The minute she was free she went to the
-Valley, worked like a horse, and turned the tide single-handed because,
-as she might have put it, there was nobody else. She thinks and acts for
-us all. It isn’t our fault if we are not alert enough to live up to her
-standard, but the least we can do when she becomes a victim to our
-sluggishness is to refrain from blaming her.”
-
-“Well, Miriam, I give it up! I don’t understand Louise; I don’t
-understand Aunt Denise; I don’t even understand you. You women have one
-set of things to say for publication, and then disclose amendments which
-alter the color of the published reports. Each new disclosure rings
-true, yet they don’t piece together into anything recognizable. I no
-sooner get my sails set than the breeze shifts. . . . There’s only one
-thing left for me to do, and that is to go on as I began, just crawling
-along like a tortoise, colliding into everything sooner or later. By the
-time I’m eighty I may have learned something and got somewhere. If not
-I’ll just stumble into my grave, and on my tombstone they can write,
-‘Poor devil, he meant well’.”
-
-Miriam had been laughing at the funny aspect of his misery, but her
-smile became grim. “That isn’t a bad epitaph. I wish I could be sure
-that I’ll be entitled to one as good.”
-
-Keble glanced at her curiously. “You’re morbid, Miriam. I don’t wonder,
-with the monotony of our life here.”
-
-“No,” she corrected, despite the tyrant. “The life here has done more
-than anything to cure me of morbidness. Although, to tell the truth, I
-wasn’t conscious of the morbid streak in me until after I’d been here
-for a while.” To herself Miriam explained the matter with the help of a
-photographic metaphor: Keble’s personality had been a solution which
-brought out an alluring but reprehensible image on the negative of her
-heart; Louise’s character had been a solution which had gradually
-brought out a series of surrounding images which threw the reprehensible
-image into the right proportion, subordinating it to the background
-without in any way dimming it. Miriam was now forced to admit that one
-overture on Keble’s part, one token of a tyrant within him that
-reciprocated the desire of her tyrant, would have sufficed to overthrow
-all her scruples.
-
-“I don’t see what you mean,” said Keble.
-
-Miriam thought for a moment. “You deserve an explanation. I can’t
-explain it all; it’s too personal.” She had almost said too humiliating.
-“But I’ll make a partial confession. Louise imported me here long ago as
-a sort of tutor, at her expense. You weren’t to know; but it can’t do
-any harm to give the game away now. While I was supposed to be tutoring
-her, I was really learning. By watching Louise I’ve learned the beauty
-of unselfishness, trite as that may sound. I can’t be unselfish on
-Louise’s scale, for I can’t be anything on her scale, good, bad, or
-indifferent. But like you I can mean well, and since I’ve known Louise I
-can mean _better_.
-
-“You sometimes speak of Louise’s play-acting. When your people were here
-we once said that she was having a lovely time showing off. I know
-better now. I’m convinced that she was trying, in her own way, to
-reflect distinction on you, just as I’m convinced that when she
-jerrymandered the proletariat she was going it in the face of bodily
-discomfort and your disapproval simply because she couldn’t bear the
-thought of your being disappointed. I don’t think either of us has given
-Louise enough credit for disinterestedness, chiefly because she doesn’t
-give herself credit for it. She prates so much about her individual
-rights, that we assume her incapable of sacrificing them. At times we’ve
-mistaken her pride for indifference. Do look back and see if that isn’t
-so. I’m inclined to think that even her present illness is merely the
-nervous strain consequent upon some splendid reticence.”
-
-Miriam paused, unable to confess that the reticence had to do with
-herself, as she suspected it had. She saw that she had permission to go
-on.
-
-“Then her interest in Dare. That, you and I have avoided referring to,
-and I think we were a little hypocritical. But the core of the secret is
-connected with Dare, and I can’t do Louise the injustice of not telling
-you. It was unpardonable of me to listen, but I did. I was in the
-sun-parlor, in the hammock, dozing, and she and Dare came and sat by the
-fire in the hall. The door was open.”
-
-“When was this?”
-
-“Only yesterday. They were talking about the elections. ‘When I saw all
-those idiots wavering between Oat Swigger and Keble,’ she said,
-‘something snapped. From that moment I had only one determination: to
-make them feel the worth of all the things Keble stood for in the
-universe’ . . . The conversation swung around to the monkey. She told
-Dare, as she had long ago told me, that before the monkey arrived she
-hoped he would be a boy, not for her sake, but to gratify his
-grandfathers. Then when he did turn out a boy, she was amazed to find
-herself thankful for your sake. The grandfathers were forgotten, but she
-was indifferent. Then after the elections she was for the first time
-conscious of cherishing the monkey for her own sake. That feeling grew
-until she suddenly resented your rights in him. Then yesterday she took
-it into her head to bathe the monkey, and had an insane delusion that
-she could wash off his heredity,—scrubbed like a charwoman till the
-poor darling howled. ‘Then,’ she said, ‘I was sorry, and by the time I
-had got on all his shirts I felt that I had put his heredities on again,
-and was glad and kissed him and he flapped his arms and squealed. Then I
-cried, because, deep down, I was terrified that perhaps Keble might some
-day, if he hasn’t already, resent _my_ contribution to the monkey’.”
-
-Miriam waited. “I couldn’t resist passing on that monologue to you, for
-it seems the most complete answer to many criss-cross questions, and
-Louise might never have brought herself to let you see. It would be
-impudent of me to say all this had we not formed a habit out here of
-being so criss-crossly communicative, and if you hadn’t tacitly given me
-a big sister’s licence. Anyway, there it is, for what it’s worth. At
-least I mean well.”
-
-Keble was too strangely moved to trust his voice, and walked out of the
-house to ride over the rain-soaked roads.
-
-That was the most bitter moment that Miriam had ever experienced. She
-had come to know that Keble had no emotion to spare for her; but that he
-should fail to see into her heart, or, seeing, refuse her the barest
-little sign of understanding and compassion,—it was really not quite
-fair.
-
-She had letters to write. She had decided to leave, but apart from that
-her plans were uncertain. Her most positive aim was to avoid living with
-her old-fashioned aunt in Philadelphia. Grimly she looked forward to a
-process of gradual self-effacement. In two or three years she would
-probably not receive invitations to the bigger houses. Then there would
-be some hot little flat in Washington, on the Georgetown side, with
-occasional engagements to give lessons in something,—at best a post as
-social secretary to the wife of some new Cabinet Member full of her
-importance. Something dependent, and dingy. Each year would add its
-quota to an accumulation of dust on the shelves of her heart. And with a
-sigh she would take down from a shelf and from time to time reread this
-pathetic romance in the wilderness. From time to time she would receive
-impulsive invitations from Louise, and would invent excuses for
-declining. Perhaps, some years hence, when she could view the episode
-with some degree of impersonality and humor, she would write a long
-letter of confession to Louise. In advance she was sure of absolution.
-That was her only comfort.
-
-Dare had guessed her secret, and she had been too hypocritical to take
-him into her confidence. Now that he was gone she regretted that she had
-not been flexible enough to enter into the spirit of his overture. By
-evading, she had not only screened her own soul, but denied
-commiseration to him. In future she would try to be more alert to such
-cues. She wondered whether inflexibility might not have had a good deal
-to do with the barrenness of her life. She even wondered whether at
-thirty-five one would be ridiculous in vowing to become flexible,—would
-that be savoring too strongly of the old maids in farces?
-
-From her window, as she was patting her hair into place before going
-down to tea, she caught sight of Keble’s tall, clean figure dismounting
-at the edge of the meadow. Katie was passing along the road with the
-perambulator, and Keble went out of his way to greet the monkey. His
-high boots were splashed with mud. His belted raincoat emphasized the
-litheness of his body. The face that bent over the carriage glowed from
-sharp riding against the damp air. The monkey was trying to pull off the
-peak of his father’s cap, and Keble was pretending to be an ogre. Katie
-looked on indulgently.
-
-“Even Katie,” thought Miriam, “puts more into life than I do.” A few
-months before, Miriam would have thought, “gets more out of it.”
-
-The mail had been delayed by the state of the roads. Miriam found a
-letter from London. When tea was poured she read as follows:
-
-“My dear Miss Cread: I don’t know whether you are still at Hillside or
-whether you will be at all interested in the suggestion I am about to
-make, but I am writing on the off chance. My old friend Aurelie
-Graybridge is leaving soon on a visit to America. Yesterday, during a
-chat with her, I happened to mention your name. She recalled having met
-you some years ago, and inquired minutely after you. She has been
-looking for a companion to help her keep the run of her committees, and
-so forth. For several years a cousin was with her, but her cousin
-married and that leaves her with no one. I suggested that you might be
-induced to go to her, and she asked me to sound you.
-
-“You would divide your time between England and the continent. The
-duties would be light, chiefly correspondence. A good deal of spare
-time; travelling and all expenses provided, and a decent allowance.
-
-“Aurelie plans to sail next week. I’m enclosing her address. Please
-write her if the idea appeals to you. I hope it may, for that will mean
-that I shall be likely to see you from time to time. You may of course
-have much more interesting plans, in which case don’t mind this
-gratuitous scrawl.”
-
-It was signed by Alice Eveley. Miriam restored the letter to its
-envelope, and was thankful that Keble and Aunt Denise were too occupied
-to notice her face.
-
-Her anger was redoubled by the realization that the offer was too good
-to be turned down. She knew she would end by despatching an amiably
-worded letter to Mrs. Graybridge, then write Keble’s sister a note
-thanking her for her kind thoughtfulness.
-
-“The cat! Oh, the cat!” she was saying under her breath.
-
- 3
-
-In the third week of December Keble returned to Hillside after his first
-session in the Provincial Assembly. He had been loth to leave his wife
-at the ranch, but she had been too weak to accompany him and was still
-somewhat less energetic than she had formerly been. Keble found her on a
-divan in her own sitting room, with the monkey propped up beside her.
-
-“It’s just as you said it would be,” he remarked. “Having to waste
-precious weeks in that dull hole makes the ranch so unbelievably
-wonderful a place to come back to!”
-
-When the first questions had been answered, Louise held up a prettily
-bound little volume from which she had been reading. “Look! A Christmas
-present already,—from Walter Windrom. A collection of his own verse.”
-
-Keble admired it, then Louise, in a tone which she succeeded in making
-casual, said, indicating one of the pages, “That’s a strange sort of
-poem, the one called ‘Constancy’. Whatever made Walter write a thing
-like that?”
-
-Keble read the poem. “I’ve seen it before. It’s quite an old one. Girlie
-clipped it from some review or other and sent it to me.”
-
-“What does it mean?” Louise insisted.
-
-“How should I know?” he laughed. “Girlie had a theory about it. Walter
-was smitten with an American actress for a while,—what was her name?
-Myra something: Myra Pelter. She treated him rather shabbily. Took his
-present, then threw him down for somebody else, I believe, after they’d
-been rather thicker, as a matter of fact, than Girlie quite knew. Walter
-is romantic, you know, for all his careful cynicism; he’s always singing
-the praises of bad lots, and that makes Girlie wild, naturally. Girlie
-said the poem was Walter’s attempt to justify this Myra person’s uppish
-treatment of him, an attempt to make her out a lady with duties to
-art,—all that sort of blether. It’s Girlie’s prosaic imagination: she
-can never read a book or a poem without trying to fit it, word for word,
-into the author’s private life. I had quite forgotten its existence.”
-
-It was difficult for Louise to conceal her relief after years of pent-up
-unhappiness caused by her over-subjective interpretation of the poem’s
-mission. “How could a man as clever as Walter ever take Myra Pelter and
-her art seriously. Miriam and I went to see her once. She’s only a
-Japanese doll!”
-
-“Dolls are an important institution. They have turned wiser heads than
-Walter’s.”
-
-Louise looked again at the historical lines. “I hate it,” she mildly
-remarked.
-
-“Tell Walter so—not me!”
-
-“Oh no,” she sighed. “The poor little lines meant well enough.”
-
-While her remark did not make sense to him, it seemed an echo of
-something he had once said to himself; it brought a dim recollection of
-pain.
-
-“But I _would_ tell him at a pinch,” she continued. “I’m no doll that
-says only the ugly things for which you press a button in its back!”
-
-“Ungainly sentence, that!”
-
-He remembered now. It was the ghostly little gramaphone record, that had
-brought him a message about Dare.
-
-“It’s an ungainly subject,” she retorted, absent-mindedly.
-
-“Change it then. There’s always the monkey.”
-
-“Yes, there’s him. Aren’t you glad?”
-
-“Rather! . . . I don’t suppose anything could be done about his legs.
-They’re as curved as hoops. If he ever tries to make a goal he’ll have
-to stand facing the side-lines and kick sideways like a crab.”
-
-Louise buried her nose in the monkey’s fragrant dress and shook him into
-laughter. She was languidly wondering where her own goal was, whether it
-was still ahead or whether, as Walter had so discouragingly predicted,
-she would find it at her starting post. She was happy; but she suspected
-that she was happy only for the moment. The complacence with which Keble
-had accepted their revival of interest in each other was already
-stirring a little singing restlessness of nerves within her. He so had
-the air of having won the race. Perhaps he had, and perhaps he always
-would. But she was none the less hare-like, for all that! She looked
-into the monkey’s eyes. “Tell your daddy,” she said, “the important
-thing is to _make_ the goal,—whether you do it sideways or frontways or
-whatever old ways!”
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER NOTES
-
-Misspelled words and printer errors have been corrected. Where multiple
-spellings occur, majority use has been employed.
-
-Punctuation has been maintained except where obvious printer errors
-occur.
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARE AND TORTOISE ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.